with_o david_n i_o be_o curious_o make_a psal_n 139.15_o the_o choice_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o when_o obstruction_n be_v in_o man_n most_o curious_a masterpiece_n they_o most_o usual_o must_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o obstruction_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o how_o many_o obstruction_n of_o liver_n spleen_n reins_o bladder_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v in_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n without_o take_v his_o work_n in_o piece_n man_n can_v imitate_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o he_o can_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o how_o do_v god_n put_v job_n to_o a_o nonplus_n with_o the_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o as_o leviathan_n the_o whale_n or_o sea-monster_n and_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n or_o land-monster_n job_n ch._n 40_o 41._o yea_o and_o the_o decimo_fw-la sexto_n or_o little_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o naturalist_n they_o have_v stand_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o ant_n the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n that_o life_n motion_n and_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n shall_v be_v coup_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n in_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la pliny_n wonder_v at_o the_o gnat_n that_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o buzz_v and_o that_o her_o nose_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a faculty_n be_v both_o acuminosum_fw-la &_o fistulosum_fw-la as_o his_o phrase_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o skin_n yet_o so_o spongy_a as_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n oh_o how_o many_o curious_a contrivance_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rational_a creature_n each_o of_o differ_v voice_n and_o face_n and_z no_o more_o of_o sensitive_a as_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o divine_a work_n be_v that_o vegetative_a life_n of_o plant_n to_o which_o every_o springtime_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n who_o can_v true_o understand_v the_o ascend_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o sap_n in_o they_o in_o its_o several_a season_n whâ—_n can_v thorough_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n of_o many_o flower_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o tulip_n call_v the_o lily_n whereof_o christ_n say_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o matth._n 6.29_o much_o more_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o as_o the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n the_o eclipse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amaze_v the_o glorious_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n so_o bespangle_v with_o glitter_a star_n of_o seven_o several_a magnitude_n how_o can_v we_o but_o conceive_v if_o the_o outside_n and_o underceiling_n of_o heaven_n that_o star-chamber_n be_v so_o beautiful_a the_o inside_n where_o god_n christ_n glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a glorious_a and_o beatifical_a 3._o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendid_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n david_n cry_v also_o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n psal_n 104.24_o he_o can_v not_o recount_v or_o reckon_v they_o but_o be_v plain_o swallow_v up_o with_o wonderment_n at_o they_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v so_o many_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o so_o many_o fowl_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n so_o many_o fish_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o beast_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o differ_v in_o kind_n &_o form_n one_o from_o another_o v._o 39_o 40._o variety_n of_o work_n so_o they_o be_v curious_a as_o well_o as_o various_a do_v much_o commend_v the_o skill_n &_o dexterity_n of_o the_o workman_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o l._n above_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n be_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n some_o do_v curious_o calcutate_v it_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n other_o say_v if_o a_o stone_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o shall_v pass_v every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o mile_n it_o will_v be_v sixty_o five_o year_n more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o several_a orb_n of_o that_o celestial_a fabric_n stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v round_o about_o the_o low_a world_n like_o great_a curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o isa_n 40.22_o yet_o not_o one_o hole_n wear_v in_o they_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n all_o cover_v one_o another_o like_o the_o several_a pill_n or_o part_n of_o a_o onion_n of_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n be_v those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v conceive_v a_o several_a world_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o star_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n call_v the_o two_o great_a luminary_n or_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o be_v easy_o demonstratre_v to_o be_v vast_a body_n the_o former_a much_o great_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o below_o on_o earth_n be_v behemoth_n that_o beast_n of_o beast_n so_o big_a that_o as_o the_o hebr._n foemin_n plural_a signify_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o beast_n job_n 40.15_o and_o for_o his_o hugeness_n and_o bulky_a body_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o god_n masterpiece_n among_o all_o beast_n those_o mighty_a mountain_n not_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o flood_n nor_o by_o the_o subterraneal_a spirit_n as_o aunt_n and_o mole_n cast_v up_o their_o hillock_n a_o little_a above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o say_v but_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n psal_n 90.2_o do_v bring_v forth_o food_n yea_o food_n enough_o to_o this_o bulky_a beast_n v._o 20._o no_o engine_n except_o faith_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n matth._n 17.20_o &_o 21.21_o 2._o in_o the_o sea_n be_v leviathan_n that_o great_a sea-monster_n that_o move_v or_o float_v island_n some_o of_o such_o bigness_n as_o to_o cover_v four_o acre_n of_o ground_n and_o of_o so_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a ship_n as_o pliny_n write_v divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o make_v the_o whale_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a use_n and_o all_o which_o be_v note_v and_o number_v job_n 41.2_o 7_o 12._o to_o 2d_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a v._o 33._o he_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o elephant_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o magnitude_n etc._n etc._n 2ly_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o secondary_a not_o in_o the_o primary_n creation_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o most_o marvellous_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a beauty_n peculiar_a property_n and_o unutterable_a neatness_n and_o perfection_n all_o thing_n at_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o maturity_n as_o the_o word_n bara_n signify_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a dixit_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o potent_a efficacy_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8.4_o &_o matth._n 8.9_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o work_n for_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v let_v a_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o either_o tool_n or_o toil._n the_o heathen_a atheist_n of_o old_a use_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n ask_v quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n do_v your_o jehovah_n erect_v the_o high_a roof_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o engine_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n
church_n on_o earth_n the_o 2._o be_v though_o the_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o thus_o flat_a and_o float_v so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o can_v have_v raise_v but_o one_o storm_n in_o that_o whole_a year_n time_n against_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o against_o christ_n matth._n 8.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-quake_a like_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v down_o strong_a mountain_n and_o castle_n the_o ark_n have_v certain_o be_v overwhelm_v because_o of_o its_o fashion_n and_o posture_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v drown_v oh_o the_o amaze_a power_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n attend_v noah_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o god_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o puff_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n to_o blow_v for_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n to_o endanger_v the_o ark._n this_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.1_o which_o import_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o though_o some_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v see_v storm_n do_v ordinary_o arise_v from_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a earth_n all_o which_o this_o dowsing_n deluge_n suppress_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o supernatural_a calm_a from_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n for_o noah_n preservation_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o toss_a church_n god_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o both_o obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o the_o 3._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o toss_n land_v safe_o on_o mount_n ararat_n at_o the_o length_n and_o there_o have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o long_a rest_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a after_o all_o shall_v land_n safe_o and_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n on_o those_o everlasting_a mountain_n the_o 4._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o which_o be_v the_o very_a model_n by_o which_o all_o ship-carpenter_n do_v build_v all_o their_o boat_n ship_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o bottom-tree_n like_o the_o backbone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o so_o many_o rib_n arise_v up_o from_o it_o so_o it_o teach_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o body_n variis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n by_o fortune_n racket_n or_o like_o this_o ark_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o overgrow_a flood_n live_v always_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n sometime_o in_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n man_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o change_n here_o below_o walk_v in_o changeable_a colour_n and_o none_o tan_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o the_o 5._o be_v an_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o be_v always_o make_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n in_o its_o length_n six_o time_n the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n the_o depth_n or_o height_n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o mortification_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o type_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o whereby_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n have_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o noah_n have_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n make_v coffin-wise_a wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o lie_v bury_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n and_o her_o cause_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o her_o coffin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v rest_v after_o all_o her_o toss_n safe_o upon_o mount_n ararat_n act_v 9.31_o the_o four_o remark_n wherein_o the_o ark_n resemble_v the_o church_n be_v its_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o window_n and_o of_o a_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v gen._n 6.16_o 1._o the_o window_n hebr_n tsohar_n a_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o some_o think_v be_v make_v of_o crystal_n that_o it_o may_v both_o take_v in_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o rain_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n for_o this_o great_a fabric_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o that_o cell_n where_o noah_n etc._n etc._n lodge_v see_v beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o dislike_v darkness_n as_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v have_v but_o one_o window_n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v she_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o may_v be_v many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la or_o false_a light_n but_o the_o true_a illumination_n be_v but_o one_o this_o one_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n to_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o typify_v that_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a on_o earth_n do_v but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o until_o she_o become_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v as_o she_o be_v see_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o high_a attainment_n of_o knowledge_n here_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o origen_n ignorantiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o but_o ignorant_a alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o as_o with_o a_o prince_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n he_o lie_v pen_v up_o there_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o when_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o shine_v forth_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n court_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v here_o confine_v to_o dark_a cloister_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v proud_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o alcibiades_n army_n where_o all_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o none_o content_a to_o be_v learner_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v this_o window_n or_o tsohar_n hebr_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n or_o carbuncle_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o though_o this_o hold_v not_o true_a concern_v the_o ark_n see_v noah_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.5_o 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o eminent_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o enlighten_v enliven_a live_v stone_n the_o 2._o implement_n of_o the_o ark_n fabric_n be_v a_o door_n hebr._n upethach_n this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n for_o this_o great_a house_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o that_o fix_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n resemble_v that_o one_o wound_v open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.34_o yet_o the_o door_n be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a vast_a and_o prodigious_a door_n both_o wide_a enough_o and_o high_a enough_o to_o receive_v into_o it_o camel_n and_o elephant_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o when_o all_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a together_o with_o those_o overgrow_a creature_n come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n who_o command_n as_o their_o creator_n they_o all_o obey_v to_o noah_n hand_n who_o hand_v they_o it_o at_o this_o door_n and_o all_o other_o design_v to_o be_v save_v noah_n can_v not_o well_o shut_v this_o door_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o suppose_v the_o scoffer_n without_o will_v do_v no_o such_o service_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o sight_n noah_n hand_n find_v grace_n gen._n 6.8_o undertake_v this_o mean_a office_n to_o be_v key-turne_a or_o doorkeeper_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o noah_n gen._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o shut_v for_o what_o god_n do_v be_v always_o well_o do_v even_o the_o vulgar_a say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
we_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o though_o esau_n become_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cast_v off_o jacob_n yoke_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27.40_o in_o jorams_fw-mi day_n when_o israel_n be_v apostatise_v 2_o king_n 8.20_o yet_o be_v his_o posterity_n bring_v into_o subjection_n again_o and_o thus_o though_o the_o flesh_n may_v under_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o never_o total_o and_o final_o rebel_n it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o can_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o never_o rule_v as_o a_o choose_a king_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o covenant_n so_o edom_n cast_v off_o they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o a_o rock_n to_o break_v their_o neck_n 2_o king_n 14.7_o 2_o chron._n 25.2_o yet_o israel_n never_o serve_v edom_n nor_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n oh_o that_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o edomite_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n have_v run_v through_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n jacob_n birth_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n jacob_n life_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n the_o 1._o be_v jacob_n flight_n to_o padan-aram_n 2._o he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o his_o return_n thence_o in_o the_o first_o his_o flight_n from_o his_o father_n house_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o inducement_n compel_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o 2._o his_o encouragement_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o go_v this_o long_a journey_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n induce_v he_o to_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enrage_a brother_n esau_n who_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n gen._n 27._o as_o before_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v go_v together_o esau_n have_v undervalue_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o most_o righteous_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o birthright_n make_v way_n for_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o birthright_n there_o be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o the_o first_o bear_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o gen._n 27.2_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v not_o the_o young_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n deut._n 21.17_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o and_o 2_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v the_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o his_o die_a father_n as_o gen._n 27.4_o 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o brethren_n do_v cohabit_v with_o he_o thus_o bereshit_v rabath_n say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o domestic_a worship_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o first_o born_n the_o levite_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o work_n num._n 3.6.12_o and_o 8.6.14.17_o 18._o 5._o the_o father_n die_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o jacob_n call_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n he_o and_z his_o bowing_z before_o he_o gen._n 33.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 13._o yet_o when_o isaac_n have_v bless_v jacob_n instead_o of_o esau_n he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v jacob_n thy_o lord_n gen._n 27.37_o 6._o this_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adoption_n so_o look_v towards_o life_n eternal_a and_o hence_o the_o jerusalemite_n paraphrase_n add_v in_o esau_n sell_v of_o the_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n he_o sell_v with_o it_o heaven_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o esau_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o for_o despise_v his_o primogeniture_n which_o have_v so_o many_o privilege_n as_o the_o promise_n priority_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o esau_n have_v long_o out_o of_o his_o profaneness_n underprize_v this_o privilege_n and_o have_v oft_o offer_v it_o to_o jacob_n before_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n mikrah_n li_n cajom_n fall_v i_o to_o day_n and_o hishabgnah_n li_n cajom_n swear_v to_o i_o to_o day_n gen._n 25.31_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v offer_v i_o so_o oft_o now_o effectual_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o have_v be_v some_o parley_n about_o this_o primogeniture_n before_o this_o for_o esau_n be_v too_o profane_a for_o the_o priesthood_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o unreasonable_a creature_n in_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n than_o with_o reasonable_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o family_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o double_a portion_n he_o much_o matter_v nor_o for_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v enough_o by_o his_o hunt_n or_o as_o his_o father_n foretell_v of_o he_o gen._n 27.48_o he_o can_v carve_v out_o a_o competency_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o sword_n therefore_o have_v oft_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o proffer_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n now_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o hunger_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o final_a bargain_n by_o oath_n about_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o famine_n which_o cause_v isaac_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o country_n gen._n 26._o might_n also_o occasion_n esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o share_n of_o those_o pottage_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o like_a to_o famish_v some_o blame_n jacob_n for_o unkindness_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v by_o other_o safe_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n carry_v on_o this_o contract_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n or_o divine_a revelation_n consult_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o weak_a soever_o jacob_n be_v herein_o which_o yet_o god_n overrule_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v certain_a esau_n be_v wicked_a 1._o in_o despise_v such_o a_o dignity_n 2._o in_o limit_v it_o to_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o chaffer_v it_o away_o so_o cheap_a 4._o in_o prefer_v present_a temporal_n before_o precious_a spiritual_n and_o future_a eternal_o all_o this_o he_o do_v willing_o and_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la it_o be_v jacob_n piety_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n jacob_n strive_v for_o it_o at_o his_o birth_n take_v hold_n on_o esau_n heel_n gen._n 25_o 26._o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o get_v to_o the_o goal_n before_o he_o wherein_o aben-ezra_n note_v that_o this_o posture_n of_o jacob_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v break_v the_o skin_n wherein_o himself_n be_v wrap_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o birth_n which_o do_v plain_o prognosticate_v that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o his_o brother_n birthright_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n then_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o thus_o to_o wrestle_v with_o esau_n whereby_o be_v prefigure_v that_o wrestle_n which_o will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n yet_o afterward_o jacob_n purchase_v by_o price_n what_o he_o can_v not_o at_o his_o birth_n procure_v by_o power_n he_o buy_v the_o birthright_n with_o pottage_n when_o a_o youth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v by_o force_n while_o a_o infant_n and_o unborn_a â—_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o remark_n 1._o jacob_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o esau_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o as_o without_o welt_n or_o guard_n guile_n or_o gall_n he_o be_v smooth_a in_o his_o conversation_n not_o rough_a as_o esau_n 2._o jacob_n be_v a_o heeler_n or_o supplant_a as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o his_o lust_n psal_n 49.5_o and_o the_o more_o stiff-necked_a they_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n word_n do_v import_v exod._n 34.9_o to_o help_v we_o in_o it_o psal_n 71.16_o 3._o as_o jacob_n strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o miss_v it_o yet_o faint_v not_o but_o get_v it_o after_o so_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o divine_a blessing_n judas_n
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
upon_o foot_n for_o a_o long_a lime_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o religion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o 18.15_o and_o the_o ancient_a path_n as_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o so_o be_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o novelty_n and_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a beware_v of_o new_a notion_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v old_a truth_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o old_a truth_n may_v have_v a_o new_a restitution_n but_o can_v have_v a_o new_a institution_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o run_v through_o all_o religion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v viam_fw-la per_fw-la avia_fw-la quarere_fw-la to_o look_v for_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o where_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o the_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v to_o look_v for_o divine_a warrant_n for_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o add_v of_o humane_a invention_n unto_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o wear_a linsey_n woolsey_n garment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n stuff_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o neh._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o christ_n temple_n deut._n 22.10_o 11._o which_o levitical_a law_n have_v this_o precious_a gospel_n in_o it_o that_o god_n abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel-worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o all_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n stamp_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n hereupon_o augustin_n will_v have_v all_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o gallasius_n upon_o exod._n 22.7_o advise_v and_o so_o whittaker_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v unanimous_o reject_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n out_o factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ceu_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ergò_fw-la nè_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la nos_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o apostolis_n before_o arbitremur_fw-la because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o practise_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v esteem_v themselves_o wise_a than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la oratur_fw-la docetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vivitur_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v either_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o practise_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_n but_o also_o that_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a before_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o word_n add_v not_o deut._n 4.2_o do_v forbid_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n popish_a author_n allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o not_o what_o be_v beside_o to_o which_o chamiere_n learned_o answer_v inductio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la additio_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o additione_n enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o contrariaâ—se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o induce_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n for_o therein_o both_o part_n must_v remain_v but_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o expel_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v they_o as_o heatt_z and_o cold_a do_v in_o water_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o our_o montague_n can_v say_v upon_o this_o worship_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v not_o contingent_o but_o indispensable_o so_o dr._n willet_n first_o doctrine_n upon_o leu._n 1._o how_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o tabernacle_n worship_n exod._n 39.43_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o gospel-worship_n god_n will_v say_v to_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o have_v require_v this_o and_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o whatever_o have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o strange_a fire_n in_o divine_a worship_n leu._n 10.1_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o divine_a direction_n all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n heb._n 8.5_o none_o be_v privato_fw-la mosis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la devise_v by_o moses_n brain_n but_o be_v all_o heaven_n bear_v god_n will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o worship_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o propriety_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v it_o be_v also_o costly_a worship_n there_o be_v cost_v in_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o empty_a compliment_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o superficial_a and_o perfunctory_a show_n but_o the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n both_o these_o be_v cost_v to_o themselves_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o account_v it_o lose_v upon_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o than_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n in_o his_o service_n all_o man_n can_v willing_o give_v god_n the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n yea_o and_o the_o lip_n too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cost_v than_o they_o shuffle_v off_o his_o service_n man_n natural_o love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n such_o as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o whereas_o all_o person_n shall_v honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o therein_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o with_o double_a interest_n prov._n 19.17_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o david_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o araunah_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o david_n will_v give_v it_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n without_o some_o cost_n araunah_n have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n i_o give_v it_o all_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o 1_o chron._n 21.23_o but_o generous_a david_n threap_v upon_o he_o fifty_o skekel_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n to_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o account_v that_o worship_n best_o which_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o cost_v they_o lest_o either_o man_n count_v not_o the_o cost_n luke_o 14.28_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n will_v moses_n law_n be_v to_o such_o narrow-souled_a man_n which_o require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o solomon_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v 120000_o sheep_n and_o 22000_o ox_n 1_o kin_n 8.63_o how_o may_v wretched_a jezabel_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o curse_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o under_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v 400_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n at_o her_o own_o table_n 1_o kin._n 18.19_o yet_o many_o seem_o yea_o real_o far_o better_a do_v grudge_n at_o any_o cost_n for_o maintain_v one_o single_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o blind_a zeal_n for_o
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
serpent_n or_o dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.2_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a time_n the_o three_o particular_a herein_o be_v noah_n be_v safety_n abode_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o full_a year_n although_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a violence_n as_o some_o conceit_n in_o their_o cover_n the_o earth_n as_o to_o rend_v some_o island_n from_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n hereby_o some_o think_v england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o france_n by_o the_o narrow_a channel_n and_o other_o like_a place_n although_o the_o flood_n be_v as_o a_o boiling-pot_n as_o before_o and_o prevail_v most_o vehement_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v gen._n 7.17_o yet_o the_o ark_n go_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n v._o 18._o and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o that_o rugged_a surface_n noah_n faith_n do_v so_o full_o rely_v upon_o his_o pilot_n who_o shut_v he_o in_o that_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o feel_v but_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n even_o when_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o second_o chaos_n on_o the_o world_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o first_o chaos_n thus_o though_o inundation_n of_o evil_a fill_v we_o with_o confusion_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o to_o save_v his_o ark_n the_o church_n god_n bring_v a_o beautiful_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o first_o and_o he_o can_v a_o beautiful_a church_n out_o of_o the_o worst_a confusion_n now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 65.7_o man_n may_v stir_v strife_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o stint_v nor_o still_o it_o this_o be_v god_n work_n this_o bring_v to_o noah_n egress_n the_o three_o circumstance_n when_o god_n stint_v and_o style_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v it_o up_o before_o god_n remember_v noah_n gen._n 8.1_o he_o have_v his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o forget_v not_o man_n nor_o his_o labour_n heb._n 6.10_o forgetfulness_n imply_v imperfection_n so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n the_o butler_n may_v forget_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n mordecai_n but_o god_n will_v not_o his_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o remind_v he_o of_o he_o isa_n 62.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o his_o egress_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n the_o heaven_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o rain_n be_v restrain_v god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n grave_a rain_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o one_o city_n and_o not_o on_o another_o rev._n 3.7_o joel_n 2.23_o zech._n 10._o 1._o jam._n 5.7_o amos_n 4.7_o 2._o the_o water_n sink_v down_o both_o by_o a_o dry_a wind_n and_o a_o summer_n sun_n gen._n 8.2_o god_n can_v have_v remove_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v the_o water_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o this_o decrease_n must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o noah_n faith_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o as_o noah_n so_o we_o must_v stay_v some_o while_n under_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v prize_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o and_o not_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o drown_v world_n he_o that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v in_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_n this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o liberty_n from_o prison_n so_o send_v out_o his_o spy_n 1._o a_o raven_n because_o of_o a_o quick_a scent_n of_o a_o gross_a food_n of_o a_o tough_a constitution_n and_o when_o tame_v can_v easy_o forget_v his_o station_n but_o will_v return_v to_o it_o nb._n 1_o the_o likely_a mean_n always_o have_v not_o the_o best_a success_n the_o raven_n return_v not_o with_o tiding_n but_o stay_v without_o to_o feed_v on_o carcase_n so_o carnal_a heart_n like_v not_o the_o narrow_a list_n and_o law_n of_o gospel-obedience_n but_o love_v better_a to_o feed_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o way_n of_o licentiousness_n etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o raven_n represent_v the_o law_n black_a with_o terror_n which_o be_v first_o send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n or_o church_n bring_v no_o tiding_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o with_o its_o harsh_a voice_n be_v to_o we_o as_o job_n messenger_n be_v to_o he_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n the_o law_n voce_fw-la corvina_fw-la curse_v gal._n 3.10_o but_o can_v comfort_v sinner_n the_o second_o spy_n be_v the_o dove_n both_o swift_a and_o simple_a non_fw-la leviter_fw-la fallit_fw-la fidem_fw-la conjugii_fw-la sed_fw-la maturè_fw-la studiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la nidum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la communem_fw-la revertitur_fw-la always_o faithful_a to_o its_o mate_n and_o fly_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o its_o house_n or_o columbary_n this_o second_o spy_n the_o dove_n like_o a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o ark_n return_v with_o a_o olive-leaf_n in_o its_o mouth_n which_o as_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o do_v always_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o more_o especial_o 2._o the_o comfort_a spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o spirit_n both_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o new_a which_o descend_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n mat._n 3._o â—6_n nb._n 1_o this_o dove_n the_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v indeed_o wing_n wherewith_o to_o fly_v to_o we_o but_o none_o wherewith_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o unless_o sore_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o and_o grievous_o vex_v isa_n 63.10_o the_o cherubim_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v go_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o josephus_n say_v the_o dove_n first_o return_v empty_a with_o her_o foot_n and_o wing_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a but_o after_o with_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v always_o green_a and_o now_o more_o especial_o have_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o act_v they_o must_v be_v patient_a prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o melancthon_n at_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v wonder_v that_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o first_o press_v but_o he_o soon_o see_v and_o say_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n nb._n 3_o as_o noah_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v in_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n gen._n 8.9_o 11._o so_o have_v we_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55.6_o to_o fly_v unto_o our_o bless_a ark_n carry_v green_a grace_n along_o with_o we_o our_o best_a noah_n or_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v certain_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v we_o mat._n 14.31_o these_o be_v the_o antecedent_n now_o the_o concomitant_n 2._o consider_v his_o egress_n itself_o 1._o noah_n do_v not_o after_o his_o twelvemonth_n confinement_n break_v out_o of_o god_n prison_n nor_o devour_v his_o release_n over-greedy_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o long_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o too_o much_o tor_z liberty_n and_o open_a air_n but_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o again_o yet_o other_o seven_o day_n gen._n 8.10_o 12._o all_o this_o time_n he_o stay_v before_o he_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o two_o month_n long_a before_o he_o go_v out_o and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v shut_v he_o in_o must_v also_o lead_v he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o nb._n 1_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wary_a to_o get_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o our_o ingress_n and_o egress_v for_o our_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o than_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n will_v be_v more_o peculiar_o we_o in_o our_o keep_v the_o right_a roadway_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o nb._n 2._o as_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o confuse_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n all_o rush_v
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
her_o womb_n after_o a_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vajith_v rotsatsu_fw-la signify_v more_o than_o calcitrabant_n they_o kick_v one_o another_o but_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o run_v at_o tilt_n as_o it_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o army_n do_v in_o battle_n they_o do_v bustle_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o justle_v each_o other_o even_o to_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o mother_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o primogeniture_n this_o supernatural_a contest_v and_o intestine_a war_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n exceed_o startle_v the_o good_a woman_n and_o strain_n from_o her_o some_o passionate_a and_o abrupt_a speech_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v why_o have_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o must_v feel_v such_o conflict_n better_o not_o child_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o they_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o if_o i_o must_v die_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v abortion_n this_o she_o fear_v forget_v that_o penalty_n inflict_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.16_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v bear_v more_o patient_o yet_o she_o present_o correct_v herself_o into_o a_o better_a course_n convey_v herself_o into_o some_o by-corner_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n say_v she_o consult_v with_o shem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a ten_o year_n before_o this_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o other_o say_v that_o she_o consult_v god_n either_o by_o melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o by_o heber_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n undoubted_o that_o his_o daughter_n rebekah_n shall_v conceive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o she_o get_v into_o some_o retire_a room_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n be_v the_o sound_a safe_a and_o simple_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o private_a prayer_n whereby_o she_o pray_v down_o her_o own_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o some_o sleep_n out_o their_o intoxication_n she_o receive_v this_o oracle_n and_o answer_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o rather_o some_o divine_a impulse_n upon_o her_o own_o heart_n that_o her_o perplex_v misery_n have_v indeed_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o that_o say_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25.23_o to_o wit_n two_o father_n of_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n ☞_o note_v hence_o 1._o god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v rebekah_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n after_o her_o long_a barrenness_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o as_o a_o alloy_n of_o her_o joy_n therein_o she_o must_v feel_v in_o her_o womb_n such_o a_o dolorous_a motion_n and_o commotion_n as_o bring_v she_o if_o not_o to_o a_o convulsion_n that_o deliquium_fw-la animi_fw-la yet_o to_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o monster_n that_o make_v all_o this_o collision_n and_o concussion_n within_o she_o but_o also_o to_o expostulate_v in_o much_o indignation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n about_o it_o all_o which_o be_v only_o to_o whet_v she_o up_o to_o prayer_n note_v 2._o in_o all_o our_o malady_n we_o must_v not_o despond_v nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o worldly_a sorrow_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o removal_n but_o run_v to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a neither_o isaac_n nor_o rebekah_n go_v to_o wiseman_n or_o wizzard_n to_o stargazer_n or_o fortune-teller_n etc._n etc._n either_o about_o their_o want_n of_o child_n or_o about_o their_z now_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n for_o which_o chrysostom_n in_o hom._n 50._o much_o commend_v their_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o not_o consult_v the_o over_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n some_o say_v it_o be_v abraham_n oracle_n at_o beersheba_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n for_o she_o almost_o ready_a to_o travel_v with_o child-bearing_a to_o travel_v unto_o beersheba_n at_o distance_n from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n where_o isaac_n live_v gen._n 16.14_o &_o 24.62_o &_o 25.11_o have_v her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n at_o home_n especial_o her_o god_n there_o who_o be_v every_o where_o however_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o superstitious_a charm_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n of_o the_o chaldee_n such_o as_o lay_v agnus_n castus_n laurel_n or_o suchlike_a under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n direct_v she_o to_o some_o relief_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v her_o strong_a tower_n which_o she_o run_v into_o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n though_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n now_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v then_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n and_o of_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n to_o our_o understanding_n for_o beside_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o isa_n 8.20_o whoever_o consult_v god_n serious_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o full_a counsel_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o instant_a prayer_n shall_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n here_o do_v note_v 3._o so_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o only_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o much_o more_o than_o be_v desire_v thus_o solomon_n have_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o grant_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o thus_o rebekah_n here_o have_v more_o unfold_v to_o she_o by_o god_n oracle_n than_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o by_o god_n foretell_v future_a event_n concern_v her_o double_a burden_n he_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o they_o without_o which_o two_o nation_n can_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o he_o do_v she_o instruct_v she_o of_o a_o mystery_n in_o her_o misery_n we_o have_v oft_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o enough_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v seek_v we_o fast_o enough_o matt._n 6.33_o this_o divine_a oracle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o as_o to_o the_o history_n it_o have_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o molestation_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o vast_a consequence_n literal_o two_o son_n and_o figurative_o two_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o two_o father_n or_o prince_n these_o both_o be_v the_o idumaean_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n both_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v goijm_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o nick-naming_a gentile-christians_a goijm_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n see_v god_n himself_n call_v they_o so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o collision_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o boy_n each_o against_o other_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v explain_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o peril_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o differ_a disposition_n of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v express_o manifest_v betimes_o gen_n 25.27_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n to_o jacob_n be_v further_o describe_v which_o be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o hereditary_a and_o national_a also_o etc._n etc._n 3._o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
and_o fraud_n of_o hell_n do_v their_o utmost_a against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n overmatched_a the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o overmastered_n the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_a devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a than_o this_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prowess_n of_o satan_n against_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v that_o of_o jacob_n here_o or_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n this_o have_v a_o accent_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o that_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o creature_n through_o divine_a condescension_n prevail_v against_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o jacob_n can_v not_o conquer_v christ_n but_o go_v away_o vanquish_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o submit_v to_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o here_o be_v a_o rareeshow_a indeed_o go_v along_o with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o great_a wonder_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n himself_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o a_o man_n a_o poor_a worm_n isa_n 41.14_o psal_n 22.6_o upon_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o combat_n this_o be_v whether_o corporal_n only_o or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o both_o together_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a by_o way_n of_o vision_n so_o hierom_n and_o gloss_n interlinearis_n or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o dream_n imaginary_a only_o so_o thomas_n rupertus_n and_o rabbi-levi_n who_o think_v that_o jacob_n thigh_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o tedious_a travel_n or_o by_o his_o catch_v cold_a while_n he_o lie_v that_o cold_a night_n upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o real_a wrestle_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o jacob_n dream_v of_o that_o same_o hurt_n upon_o his_o hip_n how_o improbable_a this_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o urge_v assure_o jacob_n have_v little_a either_o list_n or_o leisure_n for_o sleep_v much_o less_o for_o dream_v while_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v even_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a combat_n not_o visional_a or_o imaginary_a which_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n rise_v up_o that_o night_n and_o send_v his_o family_n before_o he_o after_o both_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v immediate_o engage_v even_o that_o same_o night_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o to_o wrestle_v work_n gen._n 32.22.24_o which_o must_v be_v when_o he_o be_v wake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v under_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o affrightment_n as_o before_o while_o his_o family_n by_o his_o order_n be_v march_v forward_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v jacob_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v both_z high_o applaud_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whereas_o have_v both_o these_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o transact_v in_o a_o dream_n such_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o laughter_n to_o man_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o dreamer_n thereof_o and_o to_o other_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o luxation_n of_o his_o loin_n or_o lameness_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v undoubted_o real_a and_o corporal_a who_o will_v complain_v of_o a_o imaginary_a hurt_n found_v only_o in_o the_o fancy_n not_o sensible_o find_v in_o the_o body_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a a_o bare_a fancy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o jacob_n claudication_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o literal_a truth_n real_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o he_o pass_v over_o penuel_n he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n gen._n 32.31_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o jacob_n valour_n victory_n and_o lameness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o according_o must_v his_o wrestle_n be_v not_o visional_a but_o corporal_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sense_n which_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a for_o he_o do_v certain_o contend_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hit_n body_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n give_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n win_v the_o blessing_n here_o by_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o wrestle_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n with_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o wrestle_v with_o his_o body_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o he_o use_v his_o corporal_a arm_n to_o wit_n his_o right_a and_o left_a tug_v and_o toil_v hard_o with_o both_o so_o likewise_o he_o improve_v his_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o wit_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n verbum_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la miserae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la his_o wrestle_n be_v with_o weep_v and_o his_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n the_o second_o part_n or_o particular_a in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v the_o two_o combatant_n here_o the_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jacob_n but_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n and_o many_o opinion_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o to_o discuss_v this_o a_o little_a the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o josephus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n contrà _fw-la haddit_n this_o be_v so_o than_o jacob_n valour_n can_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o high_a divine_a commendation_n nor_o his_o victory_n so_o signal_n and_o singular_a to_o overcome_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o sudden_o appear_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v neither_o require_v valour_n in_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v honour_v with_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n hebr._n for_o wrestle_n be_v abak_v which_o signify_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n this_o will_v not_o be_v with_o a_o phantasm_n or_o he_o lame_v by_o it_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v esau_n angel_n who_o they_o name_v sammael_n who_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o who_o he_o by_o divine_a assistance_n prove_v the_o strong_a will_v not_o let_v go_v unless_o this_o angel_n will_v confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o likewise_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o contrà _fw-la but_o this_o favour_n of_o jewish_a fable_n concern_v angel_n will_v esau_n angel_n as_o be_v better_a nature_a than_o esau_n himself_n part_v thus_o with_o esau_n blessing_n without_o esau_n consent_n they_o shall_v prove_v his_o credential_n and_o his_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sole-guardian-ship_n from_o esau_n otherwise_o jacob_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o one_o too_o credulous_a with_o a_o insignificant_a promise_n thus_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o a_o thousand_o will_v follow_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o mention_v by_o procopius_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v that_o of_o jerom_n who_o say_v upon_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o cacodaemon_n a_o evil_a angel_n contrà _fw-la but_o i_o add_v another_o even_o a_o good_a angel_n that_o take_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d part_n against_o the_o evil_a one_o none_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o angel_n where_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o beside_o what_o blessing_n can_v jacob_n expect_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n that_o bless_v he_o also_o which_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o pererius_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o all_o general_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v a_o good_a create_a angel_n and_o particular_o jacob_n guardian_n angel_n this_o they_o endeavour_v
as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o for_o he_o have_v saul_n fast_o to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o secure_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n a_o sinful_a state_n he_o matter_n not_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o sinful_a action_n man_n in_o that_o state_n will_v tempt_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o satan_n for_o a_o tempter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n of_o that_o sinful_a state_n psal_n 40.2_o and_o see_v satan_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v hurt_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v send_v he_o halt_v thither_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o sinful_a action_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o where_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o traveller_n a_o great_a traveller_n be_v he_o job_n 1.7_o and_o mat._n 12.43_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o also_o such_o heinous_a incest_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a it_o be_v say_v israel_n or_o jacob_n hear_v of_o this_o heinous_a act_n gen._n 35.22_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o the_o great_a sadden_v of_o his_o gracious_a soul_n the_o greek_a version_n add_v to_o israel_n hear_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o save_o vaishmang_v ishrael_n israel_n hear_v yet_o a_o empty_a space_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n with_o this_o mark_n o_o to_o move_v consideration_n which_o intimate_v in_o our_o language_n and_o letter_n that_o this_o sad_a disaster_n make_v jacob_n cry_v o_o or_o oh_o bad_a and_o woe_n be_v i_o undoubted_o that_o pause_n in_o the_o original_a do_v show_v jacob_n great_a astonishment_n at_o such_o sad_a tiding_n jacob_n have_v something_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a calamity_n as_o that_o 1._o of_o dinah_n deflower_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o she_o be_v more_o innocent_a see_v as_o god_n charity_n do_v judge_v deut._n 22.25_o 26_o 27._o she_o be_v abuse_v by_o force_n but_o this_o incest_n of_o reuben_n and_o bilhah_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o because_o of_o great_a guilt_n in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a both_o party_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o sin_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o father_n not_o yet_o well_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o his_o late_a loss_n of_o rachel_n and_o of_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n than_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n can_v be_v and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n jacob_n have_v something_o to_o allay_v his_o sorrow_n in_o that_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cross_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o suppose_v no_o sin_n in_o be_v 2._o though_o great_a sorrow_n may_v seize_v upon_o jacob_n soul_n for_o this_o sad_a loss_n yet_o his_o heavy_a heart_n have_v here_o undoubted_o a_o happy_a vent_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n as_o hind_n by_o call_a so_o do_v man_n by_o weep_v cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n job_n 39.3_o god_n give_v no_o such_o prohibition_n to_o jacob_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o ezeckiel_n yea_o neither_o shall_v thou_o mourn_v or_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o dear_a wife_n ezek._n 24.16_o which_o may_v he_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o ease_n and_o relief_n to_o he_o ovid_n say_v est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la jacob_n in_o bewail_v his_o dead_a consort_n have_v some_o allay_n of_o his_o sadness_n if_o not_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v some_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n of_o incest_n jacob_n sorrow_n be_v suffocate_v it_o be_v upon_o hear_n of_o it_o a_o silent_a sorrow_n he_o hear_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v utter_v either_o at_o his_o mouth_n or_o eye_n the_o sad_a tiding_n amaze_v he_o into_o a_o silence_n and_o stupefaction_n 3._o as_o jacob_n give_v his_o dead_a rachel_n his_o tear_n so_o he_o give_v she_o a_o tomb_n both_o which_o be_v the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o buntingus_n say_v a_o most_o stately_a tomb_n make_v of_o twelve_o marble_n stone_n not_o below_o the_o mausolean_a monument_n or_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o read_v be_v do_v either_o for_o sarah_n or_o rebekah_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o jacob_n sorrow_n beside_o 4._o the_o record_v of_o rachel_n death_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n not_o vouchsafe_v either_o to_o rebekah_n jacob_n mother_n or_o to_o leah_n his_o wife_n the_o death_n whereof_o we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o that_o divine_a register_n now_o may_v it_o be_v but_o grant_v that_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v both_o that_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v commit_v to_o record_v therein_o for_o a_o perpetual_a reverend_a remembrance_n of_o his_o right_a dear_a rachel_n this_o also_o may_v be_v another_o sweet_a alleviation_n of_o his_o great_a grief_n for_o her_o death_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o dulcify_v his_o sorrow_n but_o the_o register_n of_o reuben_n incest_n therein_o will_v be_v a_o last_a remembrancer_n of_o that_o grievous_a affliction_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o calamity_n cause_v jacob_n to_o grieve_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o rachel_n this_o notorious_a and_o filthy_a fact_n of_o reuben_n be_v jacob_n elder_a son_n from_o who_o therefore_o he_o expect_v his_o first_o and_o his_o best_a comfort_n whereof_o he_o desire_v a_o double_a portion_n from_o he_o as_o he_o reserve_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v at_o migdal-edar_a which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o bethlemites_n watch-tower_n for_o their_o shepherd_n watch_v their_o flock_n feed_v upon_o the_o fat_a pasture_n there_o and_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n long_o after_o this_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o jacob_n shilo_n birth_n at_o this_o very_a bethlehem_n about_o a_o thousand_o pace_n or_o a_o mile_n from_o this_o tower_n luke_n 2.8_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o latter_a here_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o shepherd_n watch_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n so_o satan_n watch_v for_o mischief_n and_o evil_a to_o jacob_n family_n at_o this_o very_a tower_n it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o to_o devour_v the_o very_a bell-wether_n dux_fw-la gregis_fw-la ipse_fw-la caper_n of_o jacob_n humane_a flock_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o where_o he_o find_v reuben_n a_o warm_a youth_n at_o the_o least_o now_o twenty_o two_o year_n old_a flush_v he_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o lust_a after_o his_o father_n wife_n for_o so_o be_v bilhah_n call_v gen._n 37.2_o and_o hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o uncover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n levit._n 18.7_o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a act_n yet_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o guilty_a offence_n against_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o unnatural_a a_o evil_a as_o be_v scarce_o hear_v on_o among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o family_n than_o the_o fair_a except_v his_o father_n of_o all_o family_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v befall_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n through_o the_o tempter_n malice_n to_o discredit_v religion_n and_o to_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o call_v loud_a upon_o all_o religious_a family_n to_o a_o due_a christian_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o watchful_a adversary_n lest_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jacob_n here_o and_o after_o in_o david_n family_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v secure_a but_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o walk_v humble_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v hearty_o against_o the_o devil_n tentation_n and_o fleshly_a corruption_n lest_o folly_n be_v find_v act_v in_o israel_n as_o here_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o patronize_v
mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a yet_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o or_o at_o least_o his_o after-end_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o goshen_n a_o shalom_n or_o salem_n hebr._n peace_n either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o peace_n rest_v in_o his_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o nest_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o job_n desire_v job_n 29.18_o and_o according_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o affliction_n both_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v this_o commendable_a confidence_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n a_o bless_a calm_a and_o composedness_n a_o sabbath_n of_o spirit_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uprightness_n which_o cause_v shalom_n shalom_n great_a peace_n and_o joy_n isa_n 26.3_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o jacob_n first_o part_n of_o his_o will._n the_o first_o concern_v joseph_n who_o presence_n and_o influence_n have_v so_o affect_v his_o old_a father_n heart_n and_o quicken_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o with_o new_a strength_n as_o to_o rouse_v himself_o up_o from_o his_o lie_v along_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o who_o jacob_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o bequeath_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o please_v though_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o egypt_n yet_o prize_v he_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o canaan_n so_o we_o in_o faith_n of_o heaven_n absent_a in_o body_n yet_o possess_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o promise_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n v._n 4._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o joseph_n be_v now_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o egypt_n may_v possible_o the_o less_o think_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a avocation_n from_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a invitation_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o will_v now_o take_v up_o new_a thought_n to_o join_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o he_o now_o seem_v for_o a_o little_a to_o be_v separate_v gen._n 49.27_o and_o to_o corroborate_v his_o confidence_n the_o more_o in_o god_n promise_n of_o that_o country_n he_o will_v joseph_n as_o his_o legacy_n and_o portion_n some_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o shechem_n over_o and_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 48.21_o 21._o so_o that_o as_o judah_n have_v the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n who_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o incest_n joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o joseph_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n here_o his_o be_v a_o double_a part_n or_o portion_n and_o this_o shechem_n be_v ephraim_n joseph_n son_n inheritance_n josh_n 20.7_o with_o 16.1_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4.5_o and_o thither_o be_v joseph_n bone_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o bury_v josh_n 24.1.25.32_o and_o jacob_n mention_n his_o dear_a rachel_n death_n with_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o concussion_n of_o passionate_a affection_n as_o his_o as_o for_o i_o she_o die_v by_o i_o import_v gen._n 48.7_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v by_o couple_n abraham_n und_fw-ge sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o where_o he_o have_v swear_v joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o because_o she_o die_v in_o childbed_n by_o the_o way_n so_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v unbury_v till_o bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n through_o the_o slow_a march_n of_o his_o tender_a flock_n second_o that_o joseph_n may_v know_v why_o he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n because_o his_o mother_n rachel_n be_v intentional_o and_o by_o right_a his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v not_o laban_n cheat_v he_o joseph_n have_v be_v his_o first-born_a this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o jacob_n will_n which_o second_o concern_v joseph_n two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n who_o jacob_n here_o adopt_v not_o as_o his_o grandchild_n but_o as_o his_o immediate_a child_n yea_o as_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o in_o room_n of_o or_o for_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n so_o bequeath_v they_o the_o birthright_n and_o therewith_o a_o double_a portion_n make_v they_o two_o distinct_a and_o particular_a tribe_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o other_o son_n joseph_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o see_v joseph_n two_o son_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o father_n of_o two_o tribe_n this_o make_v joseph_n their_o father_n part_v double_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n v._o 5._o moreover_o jacob_n may_v mention_v rachel_n upon_o other_o respect_n as_o 1._o to_o mind_n joseph_n that_o as_o his_o dear_a mother_n forsake_v her_o father_n house_n in_o syria_n and_o sojourn_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o canaan_n so_o her_o son_n joseph_n must_v be_v willing_a by_o his_o mother_n pious_a example_n much_o more_o to_o leave_v his_o honour_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o his_o native_a country_n and_o go_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o bone_n when_o dead_a exod._n 13.19_o josh_n 24.32_o though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o many_o cogent_a reason_n aftermentioned_a do_v it_o with_o his_o body_n while_o live_v 2._o jacob_n may_v hope_v that_o see_v my_o dear_a rachel_n be_v snatch_v away_o from_o i_o by_o a_o preposterous_a death_n when_o i_o expect_v she_o will_v live_v be_v young_a and_o bring_v i_o forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v spring_v from_o my_o loin_n yet_o bring_v forth_o only_o two_o son_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n therefore_o god_n will_v recompense_n i_o and_o make_v up_o my_o loss_n by_o adopt_v joseph_n two_o son_n that_o god_n promise_n in_o multiply_v his_o seed_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o they_o two_o the_o remarkable_a mystery_n that_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o son_n to_o his_o earthly_a father_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o say_v these_o be_v my_o son_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 48.9_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v present_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o represent_v they_o before_o he_o exod._n 28.29_o so_o do_v christ_n we_o col._n 1.22_o judas_n v._n 24._o eph._n 5.27_o hebr._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n reply_v as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n here_o bring_v they_o now_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o which_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n this_o congruity_n be_v yet_o attend_v with_o one_o disparity_n jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n at_o first_o as_o absent_v v._o 5._o but_o after_o discern_v two_o young_a man_n stand_v at_o distance_n probable_o behind_o their_o father_n back_n for_o reverence-sake_n but_o through_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o decay_a eye_n he_o be_v disenable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v these_o upon_o which_o joseph_n inform_v his_o dim-sighted_a father_n but_o christ_n father_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v we_o either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v distinct_o discover_v we_o when_o under_o the_o figtree_n cover_v as_o joh._n 1.48_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o and_o behold_v what_o man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a ezek._n 8.22_o yea_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eye_n and_o know_v all_o psal_n 139.2_o to_o 14._o neither_o do_v god_n bless_v any_o as_o absent_a from_o he_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n presence_n fill_v all_o place_n he_o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
israel_n his_o ear_n hear_v their_o groan_n yea_o their_o breathe_n lam_n 3.56_o god_n not_o only_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o also_o he_o respect_v and_o remember_v they_o these_o four_o be_v all_o put_v together_o exod._n 2._o last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o israel_n innocency_n as_o their_o enemy_n insolency_n that_o move_v god_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v over_o they_o deut._n 32.27_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n lam._n 3.44_o and_o indeed_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v outcry_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o after_o long_o refrain_v god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o the_o bush_n to_o represent_v that_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o his_o banishment_n so_o nor_o israel_n quite_o destroy_v in_o their_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n that_o that_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o they_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o keep_v the_o burn_a bush_n from_o be_v consume_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o 7._o mark_v 12.26_o call_v the_o eternal_a god_n exod._n 3.4_o 6_o 13_o and_o jehovah_n ver_fw-la 7._o to_o who_o moses_n give_v adoration_n which_o not_o create_v angel_n dare_v own_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n secure_v the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n from_o be_v burn_v dan._n 3.27_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o also_o be_v this_o bush_n secure_v christ_n suspend_v his_o concourse_n without_o which_o no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v or_o consolidate_v the_o bush_n above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n or_o restrain_v the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o heat_n yet_o continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o all_o of_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n be_v manifold_a reducible_a unto_o two_o head_n 1._o mystical_a 2._o moral_a the_o first_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v various_a to_o be_v take_v only_o with_o this_o due_a caution_n we_o must_v distinguish_v herein_o betwixt_o what_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n intend_v all_o parabolical_a scripture_n may_v have_v several_a allusion_n yet_o the_o scope_n do_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o one_o only_a gregory_n who_o otherwise_o love_v allegory_n give_v this_o good_a caution_n though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o significant_a mystery_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o many_o allusion_n which_o sometime_o do_v prove_v i_o add_v the_o frothy_a exuberance_n of_o wanton_a brain_n this_o bush_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v a_o mother_n yet_o a_o virgin_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yet_o retain_v her_o virginity_n the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n wrought_v both_o this_o and_o that_o 2._o to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n who_o godhead_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o bush_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o thereby_o 3._o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o which_o death_n furious_o seize_v as_o do_v the_o fire_n upon_o this_o bush_n yet_o can_v not_o consume_v it_o though_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seal_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o guard_v it_o with_o soldier_n yet_o see_v not_o his_o body_n any_o corruption_n 4._o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n which_o be_v ever_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n but_o be_v never_o consume_v by_o it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n differ_v from_o this_o fire_n on_o the_o bush_n in_o this_o here_o be_v light_a without_o heat_n there_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n the_o second_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n which_o also_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o god_n by_o this_o bush_n teach_v moses_n how_o he_o may_v become_v a_o good_a governor_n he_o must_v give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o godly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v not_o burn_v and_o consume_v they_o by_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o tyrannical_a oppression_n pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la deglubere_fw-la 2._o that_o saint_n in_o evil_a time_n shall_v be_v as_o lot_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o sinful_a sodom_n yet_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n as_o job_n also_o do_v in_o a_o sinful_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8_o job_n 27.6_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.18_o the_o worse_a that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o better_a ought_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n may_v be_v better_o and_o not_o worse_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fresh_a fish_n that_o live_v so_o in_o the_o most_o salt_n sea_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o individual_a saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fire_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o bush_n which_o in_o the_o best_a be_v not_o burn_v up_o or_o consume_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o be_v as_o those_o under_o legal_a pollution_n notwithstanding_o their_o purification_n unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v not_o annihilate_v sin_n till_o then_o all_o these_o be_v pious_a allusion_n frame_v from_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o last_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v in_o fiery_a tribulation_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v literal_o dan._n 3.27_o so_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v figurative_o isa_n 43.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o 6.9_o and_o 11.23_o the_o church_n concutitur_fw-la non_fw-la excutitur_fw-la may_v be_v shake_v but_o not_o shiver_v may_v be_v dip_v and_o dowze_v in_o the_o brackish_a sea_n of_o affliction_n but_o never_o drown_v like_o the_o wooden_a pot_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n niteris_fw-la incassùm_fw-la christi_fw-la submergere_fw-la navem_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la this_o divine_a distich_n be_v send_v to_o the_o grand_a signior_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o in_o his_o ruffle_a grandeur_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n etc._n etc._n according_o say_v luther_n of_o the_o romanist_n persecute_v he_o they_o may_v indeed_o thrust_v i_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o throw_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o she_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unconquerable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o destroy_a agent_n must_v have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n than_o have_v the_o destroy_a patient_n otherwise_o destruction_n can_v prove_v effectual_a now_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o sweet_a inhabitant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v nibble_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o shall_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v she_o a_o fatal_a blow_n at_o the_o heart_n her_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v but_o her_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n may_v be_v damage_v in_o her_o branch_n but_o her_o body_n and_o root_n can_v die_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o church_n most_o gracious_a god_n who_o so_o qualify_v all_o her_o fiery_a trial_n as_o to_o abstract_n from_o they_o their_o destroy_a property_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o bush_n be_v so_o suspend_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n riddle_n
affectionate_a woman_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o in_o provide_v for_o she_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n whither_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o old_a testament_n church_n exod._n 19.4_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o dragon_n pharaoh_n here_o revel_v 12.6.14_o messiah_n church_n harmonize_v with_o moses_n church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n wherewith_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o such_o hide_v solitary_a place_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o secure_v she_o in_o her_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o wherein_o he_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o though_o he_o do_v not_o feast_v she_o yet_o he_o nourish_v she_o v._o 14._o and_o keep_v her_o alive_a during_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n grotius_n say_v that_o these_o wing_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o israel_n flight_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o david_n who_o cry_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n but_o of_o a_o dove_n not_o of_o a_o eagle_n psal_n 55.7_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dragon_n saul_n god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n from_o persecution_n act._n 9.31_o and_o always_o preserve_v her_o be_v though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n though_o she_o want_v her_o splendour_n and_o well-being_n mat._n 16.18_o mark_v three_o as_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o warring_n against_o the_o old_a testament-church_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v amalek_n be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o country_n of_o king_n sihon_n and_o king_n og_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n conduct_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n host_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5.13_o heb._n 2.10_o even_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v war_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n revel_v 12.7_o while_o she_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manchild_n v._o 5._o even_o christ_n mystical_a as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n interpret_v it_o from_o gal._n 4.19_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o but_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o not_o to_o rally_v or_o rage_v any_o more_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o molest_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o wrestler_n say_v grotius_n cast_v down_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o ground_n so_o michael_n or_o christ_n who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o strength_n psal_n 89.8_o prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v master_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n revel_v 20.10_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n can_v not_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o moses_n church_n from_o possess_v the_o earthly_a so_o nor_o messias_n church_n from_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n four_o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n record_v by_o name_n in_o numb_a 33._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o v._o 50._o especial_o where_o any_o memorable_a matter_n be_v mention_v befalling_a israel_n in_o their_o wilderness_n wander_v at_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v true_o travel_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o choice_a cream_n and_o quintessence_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a rabbin_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o critic_n and_o commentator_n in_o various_a language_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v upon_o ramese_n the_o first_o stage_n that_o moses_n mention_v numb_a 33.3_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a hereof_o in_o the_o general_n remark_n mark_v moreover_o first_o that_o raamses_n hebr._n signify_v worms-or_a moth_n the_o mystical_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o egypt_n signify_v anguish_n and_o tribulation_n and_o represent_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n be_v not_o sit_v place_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o adopt_a child_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4.22_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o heb._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o but_o anguish_n attend_v they_o there_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o ramese_n though_o a_o treasure_n city_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o our_o lord_n caution_n we_o lay_n not_o up_o your_o treasure_n where_o the_o worm_n or_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v it_o mat._n 6.19_o ramese_n be_v but_o a_o city_n want_v foundation_n and_o make_v up_o only_o of_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.11_o 14._o whereas_o if_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n council_n lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o great_a creator_n heb._n 11.10_o then_o need_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o moth_n or_o worm_n to_o corrupt_v it_o or_o any_o thief_n to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o city_n above_o the_o reach_n both_o of_o malignant_a man_n or_o dawn_v devil_n hereupon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v find_v rest_n here_o below_o in_o place_n build_v by_o frail_a creature_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o to_o 17._o for_o they_o hear_v their_o creator_n cry_v arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o arise_v let_v its_o go_fw-mi hence_o say_v christ_n john_n 14.30_o mark_v second_o israel_n march_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n build_v of_o bough_n as_o before_o behold_v here_o the_o infant_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n numb_a 33.5_o at_o succoth_n like_o a_o company_n of_o suck_v child_n they_o fall_v upon_o building_n childish_a summer-house_n with_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n no_o better_a building_n no_o fair_a nor_o firm_a fabric_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o raw_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o be_v only_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o step_n from_o egypt_n of_o their_o forty_o two_o stage_n and_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o new_o enter_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o here_o come_v to_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o this_o company_n of_o child_n and_o to_o take_v his_o first_o tuition_n of_o they_o exod._n 13.20_o 21._o these_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o canaan_n glory_n and_o of_o sion_n excellency_n when_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o in_o succoth_n thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o sorry_a cover_n as_o booth_n of_o bough_n n.b._n first_o christ_n come_v now_o and_o become_v a_o new_a schoolmaster_n to_o those_o simple_a child_n and_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o better_a cover_n he_o therefore_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o cloudy_a pillar_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o of_o his_o merit_n also_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o n.b._n second_o grow_v christian_n bring_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n may_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v once_o but_o in_o succoth_n catechumeni_fw-la a._n b._n c._n scholar_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o there_o be_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o well-being_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v always_o at_o succoth_n but_o press_v on_o to_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o grow_v not_o up_o from_o be_v a_o child_n rehoboam_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o a_o man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o so_o in_o zion_n we_o must_v remember_v succoth_n to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3d._n the_o second_o stage_n they_o come_v to_o be_v aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n as_o before_o only_o hint_v thus_o there_o lay_v hard_a ground_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heaven_n which_o canaan_n typify_v many_o loss_n and_o cross_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a need_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v christian_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o habers_n upon_o this_o hard_a ground_n it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n that_o
if_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 8.11_o let_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5.14_o here_o israel_n sin_v again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n 1._o in_o desire_v flesh_n which_o they_o want_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o in_o disdain_v manna_n which_o they_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o remember_v their_o former_a egyptian_a diet_n yet_o forget_v withal_o their_o egyptian_a drudgery_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o make_v they_o so_o wicked_o discompose_v that_o they_o prefer_v such_o gross_a meat_n as_o garlic_n onion_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o which_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o toothsome_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o easy_o both_o obtain_v and_o prepare_v for_o food_n yea_o this_o their_o lust_n for_o flesh_n make_v they_o fret_v and_o and_o pine_v away_o as_o amnon_n for_o tamar_n do_v make_v he_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leanness_n and_o surfeit_n v._o 33._o psal_n 106.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o people_n profane_a deplore_a their_o penury_n when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o while_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o put_v meek_a moses_n into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o pathetical_a expostulation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o sad_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o his_o govern_v such_o a_o ungovernable_a company_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n present_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o great_a undertake_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v evil_n together_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n itself_o than_o be_v continue_v in_o bear_v this_o unbearable_a burden_n in_o the_o like_a pang_n of_o passion_n be_v elijah_n speech_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o this_o and_o his_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v all_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o satisfy_v or_o restrain_v the_o lust_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o our_o member_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n yet_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o supply_v our_o want_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o wilderness_n and_o in_o carry_v we_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v do_v by_o send_v his_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o give_v we_o not_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o whoso_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 51_o 54._o the_o rabbin_n here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n all_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o stiff-necked_a people_n which_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o complere_fw-la vocem_fw-la utter_a his_o whole_a speech_n use_v hebr._n at_o thou_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o attah_n thou_o the_o masculine_a contrary_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o speech_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a remedy_n to_o all_o this_o humane_a malady_n both_o as_o to_o moses_n impatience_n and_o as_o to_o israel_n intemperance_n to_o the_o 1._o moses_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o but_o shall_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o seventy_o senior_n answerable_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o moses_n sit_v precedent_n all_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o light_v other_o yet_o have_v not_o less_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 30._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o humble_o hide_v themselves_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v they_o ver_fw-la 26._o at_o which_o joshua_n envy_v suspect_v some_o schism_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o moses_n dignity_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n be_v right_a and_o reputation_n not_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a sanhedrim_n see_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o mar._n 9.38_o luk._n 9.49_o joh._n 3.26_o this_o evil_a moses_n who_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o emulation_n rebuke_n in_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o people_n intemperance_n as_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v plenty_n of_o flesh_n to_o those_o fleshly-minded_n multitude_n so_o he_o punish_v their_o impiety_n with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o whole_a month_n provision_n of_o flesh_n moses_n think_v that_o verily_a god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v with_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n which_o amount_v say_v the_o rabbin_n to_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o little_a flesh_n that_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o host_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v all_o our_o flock_n reserve_v for_o a_o breed_n in_o canaan_n be_v slay_v or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o here_o moses_n have_v quite_o forget_v god_n three_o storehouse_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v god_n three_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o supply_v man_n necessity_n for_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o have_v large_a experience_n the_o year_n before_o exod._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n send_v they_o such_o a_o drift_n of_o quail_n as_o moses_n never_o dream_v of_o as_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n passion_n be_v too_o strong_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o desire_v his_o own_o death_n so_o here_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a in_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n and_o fail_n in_o this_o life_n god_n himself_o answer_v moses_n objection_n of_o unbelief_n bear_v with_o his_o diffidence_n here_o which_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v afterward_o numb_a 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o private_a fail_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v a_o public_a act_n before_o all_o the_o people_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n without_o some_o sensible_a check_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v never_o nonplus_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v not_o shorten_v as_o isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o thus_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v when_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a hand_n be_v not_o more_o lessen_v in_o its_o power_n now_o than_o when_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i_o know_v say_v job_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o and_o god_n here_o bid_v moses_n never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v observe_v 2._o discontent_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o want_n even_o while_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o if_o it_o enjoy_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n who_o account_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n while_o he_o want_v a_o bow_n from_o mordecai'_v over_o stiff_a and_o not_o bend_v knee_n esth_n 5.11_o and_o ahab_n have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o while_o he_o long_v for_o a_o
apostle_n call_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a art_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a end_n as_o think_v to_o bribe_v he_o with_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o what_o motive_n beside_o the_o money_n be_v balam_n first_o call_n second_v answ_n those_o prince_n the_o messenger_n back_o their_o suit_n to_o he_o with_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n danger_n because_o they_o see_v israel_n mighty_a than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o according_a to_o his_o performance_n also_o psal_n 105.24_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v acknowledge_v exod._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o more_o molest_v the_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o so_o while_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o balak_n look_v on_o without_o cause_n as_o threaten_v his_o kingdom_n be_v ruin_n their_o second_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n a_o infallible_a power_n of_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o 4.12_o mar._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o either_o balak_n flatter_v balaam_n great_o or_o god_n have_v suffer_v to_o balak'_v knowledge_n balaam_n sorcery_n to_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n do_v to_o those_o of_o simon-magus_n act._n 8.9_o 10._o and_o among_o the_o pagan_n such_o magical_a public_a and_o particular_a imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v by_o divine_a permission_n oft_o prevail_v in_o war_n by_o raise_v up_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v their_o tutelar_a god_n to_o annoy_v their_o adversary_n by_o some_o damnable_a contract_n and_o implicit_a if_o not_o explicit_a covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n judicial_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o diabolical_a divination_n yea_o and_o among_o those_o blind_a heathen_n the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o more_o subtle_a trade_n for_o hell_n use_v to_o play_v a_o double_a game_n employ_v the_o familiar_n of_o magician_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v on_o evil_n as_o evil_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o take_v those_o evil_n off_o by_o collusion_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o here_o this_o soothsayer_n must_v bless_v balak_n and_o curse_n israel_n the_o devil_n do_v evil_a both_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o more_o hurt_v by_o resemble_v the_o former_a than_o by_o be_v real_o the_o latter_a and_o have_v god_n suffer_v the_o like_a success_n here_o balak'_v design_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o obtain_v his_o desire_n can_v balaam_n have_v compass_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n upon_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v for_o who_o god_n bless_v their_o enemy_n flee_v and_o who_o he_o curse_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n deut._n 28.7_o 25_o 33._o and_o psal_n 37.22_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o devil_n on_o his_o side_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o afterward_o the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o balaam_n first_o call_n by_o balak_n answ_n when_o balaam_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o suspend_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o until_o the_o next_o morning_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o that_o night_n he_o take_v as_o time_n little_a enough_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n though_o this_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o jehovah_n the_o better_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o some_o rabby_n say_v that_o his_o pretend_v to_o consult_v with_o jehovah_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o of_o moab_n ver_fw-la 7._o hear_v that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n do_v thereupon_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o they_o know_v from_o jethro_n their_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o may_v be_v this_o sorcerer_n god_n that_o he_o promise_v those_o prince_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o that_o night_n but_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o the_o business_n balaam_n be_v court_v about_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n who_o balak_n seek_v to_o turn_v god_n favour_n from_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o inchanter_n mean_n therefore_o of_o he_o he_o must_v make_v his_o inquiry_n 2._o the_o true_a god_n may_v come_v to_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 20._o who_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n numb_a 12.6_o job_n 4.13_o and_o 33.14_o 15._o jerem._n 23.25_o 28._o and_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n to_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a in_o dream_n by_o night_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31.24_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.25_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.45_o and_o 4.21_o 22._o so_o still_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o those_o no_o better_o than_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o 24.24_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v not_o a_o little_a be_v admire_v and_o doubt_v how_o this_o soothsayer_n can_v be_v thus_o confident_a to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n at_o his_o beck_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n counsel_n that_o night_n so_o bring_v the_o result_n next_o morning_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o 1._o this_o spelman_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o be_v in_o coverant_a with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o command_v he_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n isa_n 45.11_o though_o undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o familiar_n at_o his_o call_n and_o command_v nor_o 2._o be_v prophecy_n any_o constant_a gift_n or_o a_o abide_a quality_n by_o which_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v always_o operate_v in_o their_o prophesy_v work_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o their_o particular_a revelation_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 2.16_o confidence_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v divers_a time_n of_o divine_a revelation_n grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o former_a request_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o answer_v 2._o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o magician_n as_o basil_n chrysostom_n origen_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n prove_v he_o to_o be_v 1._o from_o his_o be_v call_v a_o soothsayer_n josh_n 13.22_o 2._o from_o his_o use_v enchantment_n numb_a 24.1_o with_o 23.23_o therefore_o he_o build_v so_o many_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o his_o endeavour_v to_o curse_n israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v undoubted_o in_o contract_n with_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v command_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelzebub_n though_o not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la though_o god_n may_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n he_o know_v the_o devil_n will_v and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o notorious_o jumble_v and_o mingle_v with_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o diabolical_a witchcraft_n while_o he_o cover_v the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v 3_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n in_o divine_a revelation_n that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v do_v numb_a 24.2_o yet_o be_v it_o for_o glorious_a end_n to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n who_o be_v court_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
and_o woe_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n as_o few_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o see_v it_o so_o few_o shall_v survive_v and_o over_o live_v it_o last_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o fall_a fate_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o his_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o first_o remark_n concern_v ashur_n or_o the_o assyrian_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n call_v by_o daniel_n the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n mention_v also_o in_o dan._n 11.30_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n here_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n read_v it_o from_o italy_n but_o other_o say_v that_o chittim_n the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o greece_n and_o italy_n therefore_o chittim_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_a alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1_o mac._n 1.1_o who_o subdue_v this_o golden-head_n the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n that_o of_o the_o medâ—s_n and_o persian_n which_o succeed_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v italian_n often_o infest_a they_o and_o final_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o war_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 7._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10.24_o 25._o exod._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n say_v balaam_n shall_v also_o infest_v the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o greek_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8.11_o and_o 11.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v chittim_n for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v use_v for_o either_o as_o above_o those_o under_o pompey_n the_o great_a but_o especial_o under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o waste_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o greek_n who_o be_v one_o part_n of_o chittim_n he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o so_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o four_o kingdom_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o three_o of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 49._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o roman_n who_o come_v from_o chittim_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v of_o who_o balaam_n prophesi_v he_o likewise_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o v._n 24._o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chittim_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o grecian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o sure_a the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o in_o be_v shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.44_o and_o then_o will_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan_n 2.35_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 44_o 45._o divine_a vengeance_n be_v doom_v against_o they_o as_o their_o due_n for_o afflict_v heber_n posterity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a luke_n 3.23_o 35._o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v kill_v by_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n since_o that_o time_n rome_n have_v languish_v both_o by_o she_o own_o intestine_a broil_n and_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o antichrist_n who_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v by_o the_o papacy_n though_o that_o usurp_a state_n do_v continue_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o stand_v upon_o leg_n of_o iron_n but_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v dan._n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o one_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n he_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o emperor_n have_v now_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v rout_v out_o dan._n 7.8_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v labour_n with_o nothing_o more_o than_o with_o its_o own_o weightiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sound_o batter_v by_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o of_o late_a much_o more_o by_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o imperialist_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v intestine_a division_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o totter_a kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v fall_v down_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v also_o apace_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la though_o they_o endeavour_v by_o mingle_v marriage_n to_o reunite_v their_o own_o intrinsic_a division_n yet_o can_v that_o as_o little_o be_v do_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n they_o may_v cleave_v for_o a_o while_n together_o but_o they_o can_v never_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o of_o they_o as_o divine_a daniel_n do_v all_o which_o have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_n yea_o their_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n and_o reign_v here_o we_o have_v in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o balaam_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o blessing_n of_o israel_n so_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o pour_v out_o god_n curse_n upon_o they_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o this_o last_o attempt_n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o overpower_v and_o overwitted_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o lose_v and_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a or_o four_o attempt_n just_a as_o their_o master_n satan_n do_v in_o his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o balak_n go_v his_o way_n without_o have_v his_o will_n and_o balaam_n go_v his_o way_n also_o without_o have_v his_o wage_n v._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o balak_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n as_o much_o grieve_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o his_o so_o notorious_a disappointment_n of_o curse_v israel_n as_o ahab_n be_v when_o disappoint_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o then_o go_v to_o his_o house_n all_o off_o the_o hook_n with_o discontent_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n as_o we_o say_v lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n as_o not_o care_v to_o see_v any_o or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o starve_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o v._n 3.4_o the_o like_a may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v of_o balak_n for_o his_o carnal_a mind_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o be_v a_o empty_a house_n well_o enough_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_z whosoever_o such_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v possess_v it_o make_v his_o heart_n a_o little_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o trouble_v trouble_a soul_n have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whither_o balaam_n go_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o halak_n ledarko_n abijt_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la svam_fw-la v._n 25._o whereof_o be_v three_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n first_o that_o balaam_n go_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o only_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v exod._n 8.18_o numb_a 14_o 40._o qui_fw-la
mischief_n to_o israel_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o perish_a midianites_n who_o as_o some_o say_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o so_o much_o light_n in_o god_n mystery_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o above_z thus_o as_o shimei_n seek_v his_o servant_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o balaam_n do_v by_o seek_v his_o wage_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n now_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o may_v be_v curse_v and_o conquer_v yet_o god_n baffly_v he_o herein_o and_o disappoint_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o die_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o ezek._n 32.27_o 28._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o who_o they_o act_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o our_o land_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n zech._n 13.2_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a spoil_n and_o prey_n both_o of_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a which_o those_o conquer_a israelites_n the_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n obtain_v from_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o conquer_a midianites_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o appear_v more_o large_o by_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o whereinis_fw-la one_o half_a of_o the_o prey_n be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o israel_n that_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o though_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n be_v make_v equal_a yet_o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o warrior_n have_v one_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a prey_n whereas_o the_o other_o half_o be_v divide_v among_o almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o war_v not_o in_o this_o expedition_n david_n do_v indeed_o decree_v another_o order_n of_o division_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n as_o his_o part_n be_v that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o shall_v his_o part_n be_v that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n they_o shall_v part_v alike_o 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o where_o that_o case_n be_v differ_v from_o this_o for_o there_o first_o david_n man_n do_v go_v forth_o with_o mind_n prepare_v to_o fight_v but_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o march_n sit_v down_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o that_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n they_o may_v also_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n second_o their_o stay_n with_o the_o carriage_n so_o nigh_o the_o enemy_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v yea_o sometime_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o that_o manage_v the_o battle_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o covetous_a than_o valorous_a and_o wheel_n about_o to_o plunder_v the_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v israel_n army_n do_v also_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o city_n of_o midian_a and_o all_o their_o castle_n v._o 10._o which_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v their_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o house_n of_o heathenish_a adoration_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o those_o be_v thus_o destroy_v the_o first_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n again_o at_o another_o time_n for_o their_o superstitious_a service_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o henry_n the_o eight_o demolish_v so_o many_o monastery_n say_v corvorum_fw-la nidos_fw-la esse_fw-la penitùs_fw-la diruendos_fw-la ne_fw-la iterùm_fw-la corvi_n ad_fw-la cohabitandum_fw-la convolent_a those_o crow-nest_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o crow_n shall_v rally_v again_o and_o fly_v together_o to_o a_o far_o employ_v they_o for_o their_o foul_a work_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v rather_o lest_o sloth_n or_o avarice_n shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o roost_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o those_o crow-nest_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o their_o city_n castle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o destroy_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o conqueror_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a pollution_n contract_v by_o bloodshed_n from_o v._o 13_o to_o 25._o as_o melchisedeoh_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 14._o so_o moses_n meet_v those_o child_n of_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o king_n of_o midian_a to_o congratulate_v their_o return_n with_o victorious_a revenge_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o rich_a present_n for_o the_o camp_n that_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o conqueror_n v._o 12_o 13._o yet_o this_o stop_v not_o moses_n mouth_n as_o bribe_n do_v too_o many_o judge_n hos_fw-la 4.18_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o captain_n for_o save_v the_o woman_n alive_a say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o tempt_a tool_n by_o balaam_n counsel_n unto_o israel_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n yet_o be_v he_o bless_o blow_v up_o with_o zeal_n notwithstanding_o his_o transport_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o victory_n psal_n 98.1_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n holy_a zeal_n be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n from_o hence_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n say_v have_v you_o save_v those_o alive_a by_o who_o you_o so_o late_o sin_v and_o so_o late_o suffer_v let_v all_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v know_v man_n be_v kill_v v._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o expiation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v cruelty_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o captive_a woman_n who_o have_v know_v man_n shall_v be_v slay_v after_o quarter_n be_v give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o soldier_n have_v spare_v those_o woman_n not_o take_v notice_n either_o of_o god_n command_n for_o spare_v the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 20_o 13._o or_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n that_o this_o war_n be_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o woman_n for_o their_o be_v so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v unable_a for_o war_n be_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v the_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o spare_v but_o moses_n in_o this_o case_n may_v have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o give_v out_o this_o command_n just_o since_o all_o these_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n please_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o be_v justice_n itself_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v be_v slay_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o heinous_a wickedness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o revenge_v their_o parent_n slaughter_n but_o they_o reserve_v the_o virgin_n who_o virginity_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o inspection_n of_o matron_n on_o the_o token_n deut._n 22.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o age_n non_fw-la apta_fw-la viro._n uncapable_a to_o receive_v man._n 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o no_o moral_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n secret_n prov._n 30.19_o those_o virgin_n be_v reserve_v either_o for_o wife_n if_o convert_v or_o for_o servant_n or_o for_o slave_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v pure_o legal_a as_o the_o former_a be_v seem_o cruel_a here_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o ceremony_n only_o and_o herein_o appear_v more_o mercy_n than_o cruelty_n from_o v._o 19_o to_o 26._o war_n though_o lawful_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o god_n command_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o v._n 19_o show_n from_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pollute_a property_n at_o least_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n contract_v by_o he_o that_o kill_v as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o party_n kill_v numb_a 19.14_o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.15_o and_o thing_n take_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o person_n must_v be_v purify_v v._o 20_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o common_a ordinance_n of_o purify_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n numb_a 19.9.12_o 15_o 19_o eleazdr_n here_o declare_v from_o god_n a_o particular_a law_n of_o purify_n by_o fire_n those_o vessel_n
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
slay_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n ver_fw-la 14.42_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o run_v away_o in_o a_o fright_a god_n affright_v they_o josh_n 2.11_o and_o 5.1_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o unparalleled_a trophy_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n even_o hang_v up_o in_o heaven_n itself_o far_o more_o famous_a than_o those_o hang_v up_o in_o westminster-hall_n even_o in_o the_o very_a celestial_a orb_n namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n over_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n ver_fw-la 12._o while_n the_o full_a conquest_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o joshua_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o joshua_n faith_n for_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o miracle_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v his_o speak_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o have_v confidence_n of_o success_n therefore_o do_v he_o venture_v to_o utter_v his_o command_n upon_o those_o two_o great_a luminary_n to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n joshua_n fear_v that_o the_o length_n of_o a_o ordinary_a day_n will_v not_o last_v he_o long_o enough_o to_o complete_a his_o conquest_n therefore_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v out_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n long_a enough_o for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o fence_a city_n let_v we_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.3_o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o in_o the_o history_n first_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o run_v its_o race_n with_o a_o giantlike_a strength_n psal_n 19.5_o shall_v yet_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o race-running_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n say_v only_o shemesh_n dum_fw-la sun_n be_v silent_a hebr._n yet_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o it_o puts_z a_o speak_v into_o its_o chariot-wheel_n and_o hinder_v this_o champion_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o stop_v this_o bridegroom_n from_o go_v down_o to_o his_o bride_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hasten_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1.5_o run_v six_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o learned_a artist_n second_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o movable_a heaven_n shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o man_n and_o stand_v still_o with_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o supreme_a sphere_n wherein_o be_v the_o fix_a star_n stand_v still_o also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v no_o poetical_a phrase_n as_o some_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v though_o no_o heathen_a writer_n mention_v any_o such_o halt_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o have_v no_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o till_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o joshua_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v just_a so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o their_o solar_a or_o lunar_a year_n or_o just_o so_o many_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v week_n in_o the_o year_n this_o may_v help_v to_o fix_v chronology_n right_a as_o saddler_n in_o his_o olbion_n observe_v three_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n himself_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o great_a god_n of_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v what_o god_n promise_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n isa_n 45.11_o oh_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v command_v the_o immortal_a god_n etc._n etc._n four_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v become_v two_o day_n without_o any_o night_n intervening_a there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o this_o ver_fw-la 14._o not_o only_o because_o god_n obey_v man_n as_o above_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o this_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o halt_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a artificial_a day_n between_o sunrising_a and_o sunsetting_a for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o joshua_n both_o need_v and_o desire_v a_o day_n to_o give_v he_o light_a for_o his_o work_n that_o the_o night_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o to_o hinder_v his_o pursuit_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n no_o day_n be_v like_o this_o in_o length_n about_o that_o climate_n the_o comparison_n be_v so_o limit_v and_o not_o of_o universal_a extenty_n for_o the_o hyperborean_n as_o greenland_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o long_a day_n of_o half_a a_o year_n long_o no_v not_o hezekiah_n day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n run_v back_o ten_o degree_n which_o as_o some_o compute_v consist_v of_o 32_o hour_n but_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o 36_o hour_n if_o not_o of_o 48_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n first_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o so_o long_o over_o gibeon_n without_o variation_n can_v not_o but_o great_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o new-converts_a the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o see_v god_n glorious_a candle_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n so_o long_o together_o without_o any_o decline_a as_o that_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o job_n comfortable_a time_n job_n 29.3_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o embrace_v israel_n god_n second_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n be_v here_o fulfil_v there_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n himself_o but_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v obeisance_n to_o a_o son_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o this_o joshua_n as_o gen._n 37.9_o hereupon_o this_o miracle_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o miraculous_a day_n of_o three_o day_n long_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v three_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n even_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o element_n as_o 1._o over_o the_o air_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o over_o fire_n 2._o king_n 1.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.37_o 38._o 3._o over_o water_n exod._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o 4._o over_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.29_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.17_o yea_o 5._o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o 6._o over_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o 7._o over_o god-man_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n gen._n 32.26_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o matth._n 15.26.28_o 8._o and_o last_o over_o the_o great_a god_n exod._n 32.10_o where_o god_n bespeak_v his_o own_o freedom_n as_o if_o moses_n devotion_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n judignation_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o so_o here_o and_o isa_n 45.11_o four_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o glorious_a sun_n than_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n cry_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v express_o jesus_n stand_v still_o mark_v 10.49_o because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o strong_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o obstruction_n as_o the_o cloud_a sun_n do_v etc._n etc._n cast_v away_o his_o coat_n though_o a_o beggar_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o above_o all_o in_o stop_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o else_o lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n oh_o that_o we_o with_o our_o cry_n can_v constrain_v christ_n to_o stop_v his_o departure_n from_o we_o as_o they_o do_v luke_n 24.29_o cry_v vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v towards_o evening_n oh_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o may_v be_v light_n as_o
common_a politic_n have_v command_v this_o confederacy_n soon_o before_o the_o five_o southern_a king_n have_v be_v destroy_v this_o have_v assure_o be_v do_v at_o israel_n first_o entrance_n into_o their_o land_n have_v not_o the_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o wicked_a king_n god_n holy_a hand_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o jabin_n who_o have_v probable_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o king_n in_o the_o north_n east_n and_o west_n must_v be_v a_o epimetheus_n a_o postmaster_n a_o after-witted_n monarch_n and_o wise_a too_o late_o lest_o israel_n shall_v be_v dishearten_v and_o overmatched_a have_v those_o many_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o five_o king_n at_o the_o first_o these_o five_o king_n must_v first_o be_v conquer_a and_o israel_n must_v have_v time_n for_o rest_n and_o recruit_v before_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o encounter_v this_o numerous_a host_n which_o be_v even_a as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea-shore_n for_o 4._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o trial_n and_o trouble_n not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o but_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v isa_n 27.8_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o as_o his_o people_n can_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o not_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o multitude_n but_o in_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n 2._o the_o preparation_n on_o israel_n side_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n take_v care_n and_o come_v to_o encourage_v joshua_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o fear_v not_o their_o many_o and_o mighty_a yea_o and_o malicious_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n though_o thou_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a footman_n yet_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o master_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o far_o strengthen_n of_o joshua_n faith_n against_o his_o fear_n god_n give_v he_o before_o the_o battle_n such_o particular_a direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o already_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o battle_n itself_o in_o its_o concomitant_n by_o who_o where_o when_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o event_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o joshua_n have_v god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o victory_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o neglect_v any_o politic_a mean_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n promise_v but_o in_o sublime_a prudence_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n sudden_o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o least_o expect_v he_o they_o be_v weary_a with_o their_o march_n to_o the_o rendezvous_n be_v refresh_v themselves_o and_o probable_o to_o debauchery_n for_o joy_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o host_n and_o design_v to_o assault_n israel_n first_o this_o make_v they_o secure_a when_o joshua_n come_v first_o and_o surprise_v they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v joshua_n victory_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n both_o obtain_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o improve_v for_o 9_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o promiser_n of_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v the_o performer_n of_o it_o also_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o vast_a host_n into_o israel_n be_v hand_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v they_o all_o up_o into_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o hand_v they_o over_o to_o joshua_n bid_v he_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v they_o flee_v several_a way_n hence_o israel_n divide_v into_o two_o body_n to_o pursue_v the_o vanquish_a both_o those_o that_o flee_v eastward_o and_o those_o westward_n also_o see_v sidon_n lay_v west_n as_o mizpeh_n do_v east_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o joshua_n improve_v his_o victory_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o he_o hough_v their_o horse_n render_v they_o thereby_o altogether_o unserviceable_a for_o war_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o neither_o of_o which_o utensil_n of_o war_n do_v god_n permit_v israel_n to_o use_v in_o their_o war_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o their_o follow_a victory_n israel_n must_v not_o say_v mine_v own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o israel_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20.7_o hereupon_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o multiply_v horse_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o what_o joshua_n do_v here_o david_n hereupon_o do_v afterward_o 2_o sam._n 8.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o victory_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o joshua_n conquer_a after_o this_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v with_o the_o metropolis_n hazor_n the_o head_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v conquer_v in_o this_o expedition_n destroy_v all_o of_o humane_a kind_n in_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 10.13_o because_o this_o city_n with_o its_o king_n begin_v this_o war_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n may_v renew_v the_o war_n shall_v the_o canaanite_n have_v recover_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o judge_n time_n after_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a when_o the_o canaanite_n recover_v strength_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n judg._n 4.2_o 3._o but_o all_o the_o minor_a city_n who_o wall_n be_v not_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n in_o storm_v they_o joshua_n still_o preserve_v entire_a for_o israel_n use_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o more_o safe_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o war_n do_v joshua_n destroy_v the_o anakins_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o the_o ten_o spy_n have_v former_o represent_v and_o report_v invincible_a numb_a 13.28_o 32_o 33._o n._n b._n all_o this_o do_v our_o joshua_n and_o jesus_n for_o we_o subdue_a our_o giantlike_a corruption_n hough_v those_o chariot_n horse_n that_o will_v hurry_v away_o our_o soul_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v though_o we_o have_v a_o short_a narrative_n of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o many_o conquest_n record_v together_o in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n yet_o ver_fw-la 18._o give_v a_o account_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a war_n that_o last_v seven_o year_n as_o jericho_n have_v be_v seven_o day_n besiege_v so_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v canaan_n conquer_a that_o this_o be_v the_o term_n of_o time_n which_o joshua_n war_n continue_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o caleb_n to_o joshua_n josh_n 14.7.10_o he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v live_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o that_o time_n namely_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seven_o in_o canaan_n which_o make_v up_o the_o number_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o xiii_o joshua_n the_o twelve_o be_v plain_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o israel_n war_n both_o under_o moses_n and_o under_o joshua_n conduct_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o country_n which_o these_o two_o general_n conquer_a together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o king_n who_o they_o kill_v upon_o all_o which_o many_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o it_o may_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o say_v only_o this_o here_o that_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writer_n of_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n purpose_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o order_n hereunto_o be_v first_o propose_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o division_n and_o distribution_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o name_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a method_n for_o a_o narrative_a of_o that_o nature_n not_o only_o because_o many_o place_n be_v under_o one_o king_n and_o because_o the_o conquest_n of_o king_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o victory_n but_o also_o because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n be_v have_v in_o the_o high_a veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o do_v this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o brief_a epitome_n a_o short_a compendium_n first_o of_o moses_n conquer_a the_o two_o king_n sihon_n and_o og_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o 6._o and_o second_o of_o joshua_n conquer_a other_o nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o be_v thirty_o one_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o 24._o a_o number_n that_o be_v account_v a_o complete_a hitter_z among_o card-gamester_n joshua_n the_o
plantation_n and_o therefore_o they_o remove_v say_v the_o rabbie_a omnia_fw-la vasa_n &_o mobilia_n all_o their_o movable_a good_n out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o have_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o canaan_n where_o their_o first_o lot_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o remote_a northern_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o make_v those_o man_n thus_o bold_a and_o dare_a be_v chief_o the_o oracle_n in_o micah_n idol-chappel_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o success_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o successful_a in_o their_o exploit_n and_o find_v their_o conquest_n so_o easy_a they_o huge_o hug_v micah_n mammet_n and_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n in_o steal_v they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a n._n b._n in_o order_n hereunto_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o burn_v laish_n in_o part_n only_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o rebuilt_a it_o for_o themselves_o they_o set_v up_o the_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n constitute_v jonathan_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n who_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o tribe_n secret_o lurk_v in_o private_a idolatrous_a family_n all_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n and_o so_o successive_o until_o the_o grand_a captivity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o captivity_n 1_n chron._n 5.22_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n whereas_o micah_n grave_v image_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o short_a date_n namely_o while_o the_o ark_n continue_v in_o shilo_n only_o n._n b._n here_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o great_a lesson_n first_o that_o man_n may_v bless_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o promise_v great_a happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o as_o the_o danite_n do_v here_o and_o as_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o judg._n 17.13_o but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o there_o will_v be_v bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o jer._n 2.19_o second_o god_n oft_o punish_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v here_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o laish_n by_o those_o wicked_a idolater_n the_o danite_n here_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n but_o when_o god_n have_v wear_v this_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o stump_n he_o than_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n three_o security_n be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_v destruction_n this_o character_n of_o security_n in_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o laish_n be_v oft_o repeat_v here_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o fearless_a stupid_a careless_a secure_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o cry_v peace_n then_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o philosopher_n say_v before_o a_o cold_a snow_n the_o wether_n will_v be_v warmish_n when_o the_o wind_n lie_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v and_o the_o air_n be_v most_o quiet_a when_o sudden_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o thief_n surprise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o give_v no_o warning_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o of_o judge_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a lasciviousness_n find_v of_o gibeah_n in_o benjamin_n who_o last_o be_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a nature_n that_o they_o force_v the_o levite_n concubine_n to_o death_n this_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o by_o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n relate_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o wit_n the_o anarchy_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o remote_a cause_n but_o the_o causae_fw-la proxima_fw-la be_v the_o levite_n fetch_v back_o his_o fugitive_n concubine_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v declare_v from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o at_o large_a then_o three_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o concubine_n death_n the_o levite_n divide_v her_o dead_a body_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n astonishment_n at_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a action_n be_v set_v down_o from_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o antecedent_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o foul_a fact_n be_v commit_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v ver_fw-la 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v private_a vice_n this_o be_v oft_o repeat_v not_o only_o here_o but_o chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o to_o denote_v that_o all_o those_o story_n be_v contiguous_a and_o contemporary_a for_o israel_n never_o stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o punish_v either_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o rather_o tolerate_v it_o in_o they_o this_o toleration_n breed_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n show_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n of_o disorder_n their_o ruin_n rush_v in_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n against_o they_o isa_n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o look_n what_o a_o ship_n be_v without_o a_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n what_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n what_o a_o great_a family_n be_v without_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o what_o a_o numerous_a school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n such_o be_v a_o state_n without_o some_o supreme_a government_n this_o present_a anarchy_n beget_v a_o general_n ataxy_n a_o universal_a disorder_n though_o israel_n now_o live_v in_o god_n good_a land_n hos_n 9.3_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n good_a law_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la placebat_fw-la id_fw-la solebat_fw-la facere_fw-la every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.6_o and_o again_o chap._n 21.25_o not_o at_o all_o do_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o what_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n the_o time_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v well_o suppose_a to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o begin_v israel_n to_o decline_v from_o god_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yea_o before_o othniel_n become_v judge_n and_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o upper_a be_v at_o this_o time_n inhabit_a by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o this_o very_a levite_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o here_o hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o those_o story_n do_v happen_v while_o caleb_n be_v live_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o matter_n do_v fall_v out_o while_n phinehas_n be_v alive_a as_o above_o judg._n 20.28_o and_o not_o after_o samson_n death_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n to_o be_v his_o secondary_a wife_n for_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o he_o though_o not_o solemn_o marry_v which_o differ_v she_o from_o common_a concubine_n and_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v against_o he_o for_o 2._o and_o hereupon_o she_o be_v call_v his_o wife_n and_o her_o father_n be_v call_v his_o father-in-law_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v call_v her_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o because_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o so_o judg._n 20.4_o call_v he_o this_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 2._o josephus_n say_v she_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n and_o not_o affect_v her_o husband_n as_o she_o ought_v but_o linger_a after_o other_o lover_n great_a strife_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o whereupon_o as_o he_o say_v she_o go_v away_o to_o her_o parent_n within_o four_o month_n after_o marriage_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o go_v away_o from_o he_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o like_o a_o fond_a father_n entertain_v she_o whereas_o instead_o of_o countenance_v she_o in_o her_o sin_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v she_o and_o send_v she_o home_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v she_o four_o month_n her_o kindhearted_n husband_n go_v to_o she_o when_o he_o see_v she_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o he_o first_o be_v the_o peccant_a party_n and_o
may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o joash_n may_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o himself_o tell_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o baal_n for_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o midian_n tyranny_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v therein_o still_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v only_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v but_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baal_n himself_o by_o a_o ironical_a concession_n say_v if_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o any_o indignity_n or_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n numb_a 16.31_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n thus_o be_v this_o if_o baal_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o need_v none_o of_o you_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a idol_n and_o image_n then_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v either_o you_o or_o himself_o such_o as_o dare_v any_o far_a to_o plead_v for_o so_o silly_a a_o god_n as_o can_v not_o protect_v himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o remark_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v gideon_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o midian_a from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n no_o soon_o have_v joash_n thus_o prudent_o stop_v the_o rapid_a torrent_n of_o the_o rabble_n fury_n with_o those_o three_o forcible_a argument_n aforementioned_a but_o he_o knight_n as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n with_o a_o honourable_a title_n call_v he_o jerub_n baal_n that_o be_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n this_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gideon_n by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n noble_a exploit_n and_o to_o stigmatize_v baal_n with_o this_o black_a brand_n of_o infamy_n a_o fair_a caution_n for_o those_o foul_a successor_n that_o will_v needs_o worship_n baal_n in_o after_o age_n gideon_n undertake_v israel_n deliverance_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o confederate_n make_v a_o new_a invasion_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o have_v a_o royal_a palace_n 1_o king_n 21.1_o and_o not_o far_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n dwell_v therefore_o well_o may_v he_o fear_v their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o he_o to_o surprise_v he_o but_o this_o prove_v the_o unhappy_a time_n to_o the_o enemy_n now_o to_o invade_v israel_n when_o gideon_n have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n n.b._n he_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n first_o to_o abolish_v false_a worship_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n the_o service_n of_o baal_n must_v first_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o gideon_n suppression_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v israel_n up_o to_o midian_n tyranny_n and_o his_o begin_a reformation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o more_o courageous_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n for_o hereby_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_v in_o order_n thereunto_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o civil_a sacred_a yea_o and_o in_o military_a undertake_n more_o especial_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o die_v in_o war_n as_o many_o good_a man_n do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v a_o rich_a addition_n to_o that_o courage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n call_v and_o conscience_n and_o hereby_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o shine_v forth_o that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o abiezer_n those_o of_o his_o father_n household_n ver_fw-la 27._o who_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o zealous_a then_o for_o baal_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o design_n of_o destroy_v baal_n altar_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o god_n have_v call_v gideon_n to_o this_o great_a work_n both_o of_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o country_n liberty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o volunteer_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o protect_v in_o that_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o destroy_v baal_n but_o have_v also_o pick_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o pitch_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o midian_a three_o this_o expedition_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o instrument_n whereof_o gideon_n own_o family_n be_v a_o part_n joash_n be_v call_v a_o abiezrite_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o soldier_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o undertake_n be_v the_o abiezrite_n when_o gideon_n a_o abiezrite_n also_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o when_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 35._o they_o free_o muster_v and_o march_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o blame_v by_o deborah_n for_o their_o backwardness_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.17_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n but_o always_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v therein_o and_o where_o man_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n a_o oxe's-goad_n in_o shamgar_n hand_n or_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o great_a enterprise_n namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n ver_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n these_o sign_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o in_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o army_n now_o gather_v together_o at_o their_o rendezvous_n in_o ophrah_n that_o they_o may_v more_o faithful_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o heroic_a and_o hazardous_a attempt_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o prayer_n by_o any_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o by_o deed_n he_o do_v in_o this_o double_a sign_n which_o be_v by_o a_o wet_a and_o by_o a_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a namely_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o at_o rest_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o under_o grievous_a indignation_n zech._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v suppose_v their_o floor_n then_o be_v not_o under_o a_o cover_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n as_o this_o floor_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o fleece_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o nothing_o interpose_v to_o receive_v the_o fall_a dew_n n.b._n this_o fleece_n be_v israel_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n psal_n 23.1_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o be_v israel_n fleece_v and_o shear_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n by_o the_o
this_o must_v require_v three_o or_o four_o month_n for_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v again_o to_o its_o former_a length_n and_o thickness_n after_o it_o be_v clip_v off_o or_o shave_v by_o delilah_n barber_n n._n b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v samson_n must_v have_v some_o such_o time_n wherein_o to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o heinous_a sin_n to_o renew_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o to_o reinstate_v himself_o into_o his_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n which_o he_o have_v so_o brutish_o break_v as_o be_v allow_v for_o nazarites_n to_o do_v numb_a 6.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o wherein_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o forfeit_v now_o this_o must_v require_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o be_v do_v in_o for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n sin_v and_o man_n sorrow_v as_o manasseh_n have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v of_o god_n in_o destroy_v and_o murder_v of_o man_n and_o in_o deify_v and_o worship_v of_o devil_n therefore_o must_v he_o sorrow_n great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o so_o samson_n have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sin_v great_o according_o he_o must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_v great_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o his_o be_v fetter_v with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n which_o he_o be_v now_o too_o weak_a to_o break_v and_o which_o reminded_a he_o how_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o work_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o mill_n for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n together_o under_o the_o philistine_n lash_n all_o this_o make_v he_o a_o pray_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o a_o believe_a penitent_n hebr._n 11.32_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n again_o after_o all_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samson_n die_v which_o be_v in_o dagon_n temple_n great_a preparation_n be_v undoubted_o make_v in_o this_o three_o or_o four_o month_n time_n to_o celebrate_v this_o customary_a annual_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o more_o splendid_a solemnity_n because_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v now_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o deliver_v up_o their_o great_a enemy_n samson_n into_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o n._n b._n this_o dagon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v triton_n one_o of_o the_o pagan_a sea-god_n with_o neptune_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o who_o low_a part_n be_v like_o a_o fish_n whence_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o dagon_n hand_n but_o none_o of_o his_o foot_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v dagon_n of_o dag_n which_o signify_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n because_o the_o philistine_n live_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o not_o far_o from_o egypt_n where_o some_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fish_n they_o likewise_o must_v have_v a_o sea-idol_n who_o they_o now_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o prodigious_a assembly_n to_o adore_v for_o this_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v consecrate_a for_o his_o worship_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o samson_n die_v wherein_o those_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o samson_n be_v send_v for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a to_o make_v they_o merry_a ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v do_v both_o active_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o some_o ridiculous_a attire_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v act_v like_o a_o natural_a fool_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o passive_o by_o make_v he_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n point_v the_o finger_n each_o one_o at_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o blind_a fool_n what_o fine_a sport_n he_o make_v we_o all_o which_o he_o patient_o endure_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o malice_n matth_n 26.67_o 68_o and_o 27.29_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o generous_a soul_n as_o samson_n be_v can_v submit_v to_o be_v their_o fool_n in_o the_o play_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o destroy_v himself_o as_o cleopatra_n do_v herself_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n disdain_v to_o be_v deride_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o samson_n here_o do_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_o commit_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o may_v willing_o also_o act_v some_o foolish_a action_n to_o make_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o discover_v or_o suspect_v his_o intend_a design_n they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n where_o he_o may_v best_o be_v see_v of_o all_o but_o sure_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o for_o a_o far_a mischief_n to_o the_o philistine_n so_o it_o much_o promote_v samson_n private_a project_n of_o bring_v as_o we_o say_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n while_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o by_o his_o complaisant_a diversion_n between_o the_o pillar_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o intend_a design_n for_o their_o destruction_n second_o observe_v samson_n be_v place_v between_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o temple_n stand_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lesser_a pillar_n beside_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o he_o now_o desire_v the_o boy_n that_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v both_o the_o pillar_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o ver_fw-la 26._o pretend_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o much_o weariness_n not_o only_o by_o his_o continual_a grind_n in_o the_o prison-mill_n and_o by_o their_o violent_a hale_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n beyond_o his_o usual_a pace_n to_o come_v and_o become_v a_o pastime_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o his_o stand_v there_o to_o make_v they_o sport_n a_o work_n his_o noble_a mind_n must_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o wonder_v either_o first_o that_o samson_n know_v those_o two_o pillar_n do_v bear_v up_o this_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v before_o this_o have_v see_v it_o so_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o or_o second_o that_o such_o a_o malapert_a piece_n as_o this_o philistine_n boy_n that_o lead_v he_o shall_v not_o saucy_o scorn_v his_o motion_n while_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o but_o so_o willing_o comply_v and_o gratify_v his_o request_n this_o sure_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o observe_v samson_n be_v sensible_a there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n get_v together_o within_o this_o house_n to_o worship_n their_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 27._o as_o he_o lean_v on_o the_o pillar_n so_o he_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n also_o prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o upon_o hiâ—_n hair_n new_o grow_v therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o new_a strength_n once_o more_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v revenge_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a judge_n upon_o god_n enemy_n now_o worship_v dagon_n and_o worry_v himself_o n._n b._n then_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o hear_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n four_o observe_v samson_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n and_o the_o house_n withal_o whereby_o all_o in_o it_o both_o lord_n and_o losel_n perish_v together_o and_o himself_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n also_o hebr._n 2.14_o nor_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o samson_n here_o as_o a_o self-murderer_n because_o he_o act_v herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o from_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o public_a good_a next_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n
of_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o name_n be_v boaz_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n strength_n or_o fortitude_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v hence_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a attainment_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n too_o so_o boaz_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.11_o boaz_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o god_n his_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n that_o golden_a idol_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o rich_a to_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o boaz_n which_o signify_v strength_n make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o not_o his_o riches_n though_o strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o they_o too_o well_o know_v that_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o luke_n 12_o 15._o he_o can_v neither_o live_v upon_o they_o nor_o lengthen_v his_o life_n by_o they_o a_o man_n like_o a_o ship_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o sink_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o v._o 2._o ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n let_v i_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n oft_o raise_v high_a building_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n great_a thing_n oft_o come_v from_o small_a beginning_n god_n put_v small_a thought_n into_o ruth_n heart_n of_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n and_o hence_o god_n order_v her_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n of_o god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n small_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 6.1_o and_o of_o our_o henry_n viii_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a thing_n let_v i_o now_o go_v into_o the_o field_n hebr._fw-la elekah_n na_fw-la have_v hadah_fw-mi si_fw-mi '_o jubes_fw-la ut_fw-la permit_v i_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la hence_o observe_v 1._o all_o daughter_n ought_v to_o be_v dutiful_a daughter_n unto_o those_o mother_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o both_o son_n and_o daughter_n prov._n 1.8_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n instruction_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o god_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n because_o their_o birth_n be_v more_o costly_a to_o their_o mother_n who_o always_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o sorrow_n as_o jabez'_v mother_n do_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o jabez_n a_o sorrowful_a son_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o then_o it_o ever_o be_v to_o their_o father_n and_o because_o their_o mother_n be_v general_o more_o neglect_v than_o their_o father_n as_o rebecca_n by_o profane_a esau_n in_o his_o say_n the_o day_n of_o my_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n which_o import_v he_o stand_v but_o in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n in_o his_o not_o regard_v she_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o child_n by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o if_o ruth_n here_o can_v be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o daughter_n to_o naomi_n who_o be_v but_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n how_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v all_o those_o child_n that_o be_v undutiful_a to_o their_o own_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o with_o sorrow_n let_v i_o go_v now_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o ruth_n murmur_a against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o worldly_a want_n hence_o observe_v 2._o that_o poverty_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o person_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o piety_n ruth_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o keep_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o as_o argoland_n king_n of_o saragossa_n do_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o expect_v alm_n from_o the_o table_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o have_v she_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o true_a piety_n because_o of_o she_o own_o worldly_a poverty_n but_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o want_n phil_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v her_o willing_a to_o want_v what_o her_o wise_a heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v she_o to_o want_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o she_o own_o under_o god_n wing_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v v._n 12._o who_o she_o well_o know_v will_v turn_v her_o water_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n when_o he_o please_v into_o the_o field_n to_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o relieve_v her_o want_n hence_o observe_v 3._o all_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o supply_v of_o want_n but_o not_o by_o any_o wicked_a way_n whatsoever_o ruth_n here_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v to_o moab_n under_o her_o present_a want_n as_o israel_n do_v under_o their_o wilderness_n want_v to_o return_v to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v she_o think_v of_o such_o wicked_a way_n of_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v her_o hunger_n or_o of_o set_v herself_o to_o sale_n in_o a_o common_a stew_n for_o her_o livelihood_n as_o too_o many_o wanton_n young_a woman_n do_v in_o our_o day_n prostitute_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n devotion_n and_o so_o fit_v themselves_o twofold_a more_o to_o become_v the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n neither_o yet_o do_v ruth_n resolve_v to_o take_v up_o the_o beg_a trade_n as_o too_o many_o lusty_a vagrant_n and_o vagabond_n do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o she_o rather_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n dum_fw-la vires_fw-la annique_fw-la sinunt_fw-la while_n she_o have_v blood_n in_o her_o vein_n and_o marrow_n in_o her_o bone_n that_o she_o may_v thereby_o administer_v to_o she_o own_o want_n and_o to_o the_o want_v of_o her_o dear_a and_o much_o honour_a mother_n eph._n 4.28_o poverty_n oft_o prompt_v person_n to_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n prov._n 30.9_o and_o 6.30_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v rather_o starve_v than_o steal_v and_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v wicked_o as_o ruth_n here_o she_o dare_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o satan_n bid_n and_o rather_o fall_v to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n in_o this_o painful_a yet_o honest_a employment_n of_o glean_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n ruth_n will_v not_o lease_n without_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n hence_o observe_v 4._o that_o even_o lawful_a liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o ask_v leave_n a_o good_a heart_n enquire_v after_o those_o three_o thing_n 1._o an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi deceat_fw-la 3._o an_fw-mi expediat_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v glean_v lawful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n levit._n 19.9_o and_o 23.22_o and_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o ruth_n have_v both_o those_o qualification_n yet_o will_v she_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o benefit_n allow_v she_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o owner_n ver_fw-la 7._o not_o as_o some_o bold_a housewife_n and_o thief_n do_v in_o our_o day_n that_o say_v when_o god_n barn-door_n be_v open_a in_o harvest-time_n or_o any_o door_n they_o may_v fetch_v wheat_n where_o they_o can_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o god_n regard_v and_o reward_v ruth_n modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o will_v do_v so_o other_o also_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n jerem._n 15.11_o prov._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n go_v my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 6._o a_o meek_a spirit_n give_v forth_o mild_a speech_n some_o person_n have_v quick_a and_o hot_a spirit_n yea_o even_o good_a person_n as_o those_o two_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n alas_o how_o soon_o be_v their_o choler_n up_o luke_n 9.55_o naomi_n have_v undoubted_o that_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v
apply_v will_v heal_v those_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o man_n own_o corruption_n which_o like_o a_o toad_n turn_v all_o it_o take_v into_o poison_n marriage_n indeed_o have_v many_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7.28_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o help_n against_o trouble_n if_o god_n bless_v it_o n._n b._n oh_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v young_a one_o under_o their_o care_n and_o custody_n will_v exercise_v such_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o naomi_n do_v here_o take_v all_o care_n and_o make_v all_o provision_n for_o their_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v too_o long_o unto_o the_o disquietment_n of_o poverty_n widowhood_n and_o want_n of_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n hebr._fw-la halailah_n sub_fw-la noctem_fw-la they_o winnow_v at_o night_n because_o first_o it_o be_v then_o cool_a gen._n 3.8_o and_o heat_n will_v not_o then_o hinder_v the_o sore_a labour_n of_o the_o winnower_n second_o then_o have_v they_o a_o brisk_a wind_n which_o be_v better_a for_o winnow_v naomi_n mind_v ruth_n of_o this_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o accomplish_v her_o desire_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o all_o action_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o a_o well_o choose_a season_n be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o any_o action_n naomi_n bid_v ruth_n observe_v careful_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v offer_v to_o her_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n have_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o convenient_a place_n of_o acquaint_v herself_o better_a with_o he_o and_o she_o wish_v she_o to_o improve_v it_o behold_v he_o winnoweth_n hence_o observe_v 2._o none_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a for_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o the_o brow_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v probable_a boaz_n himself_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o oversight_n ruth_n 2.4_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n can_v say_v quo_fw-la major_n fuero_fw-la tantò_fw-la plus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la the_o great_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o pain_n will_v i_o take_v all_o shall_v do_v some_o generation_n work_n act._n 13.36_o v._o 3._o wash_v thou_o therefore_o and_o anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v make_v thyself_o as_o amiable_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n she_o must_v first_o wash_v herself_o a_o sudore_fw-la &_o sordibus_fw-la from_o sweat_n and_o filth_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v wash_v and_o anoint_v every_o supper-day_n especial_o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v not_o smell_v like_o a_o slothful_a slut._n second_o she_o must_v anoint_v she_o also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n psal_n 104.15_o 2_o sam._n 14.2_o matth._n 6.17_o that_o she_o may_v look_v with_o a_o more_o lovely_a and_o brisk_a countenance_n hence_o observe_v all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n thus_o ruth_n do_v here_o first_o in_o wash_v off_o all_o spot_n with_o water_n second_o in_o annoit_v her_o face_n with_o oil_n to_o make_v she_o look_v both_o bright_a and_o cheerful_a three_o she_o must_v put_v upon_o she_o the_o very_o best_a of_o her_o garment_n to_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o comely_a and_o desirable_a dress_n four_o she_o must_v go_v down_o to_o the_o barn-floore_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o and_n uncover_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o she_o be_v to_o do_v five_o and_o so_o demand_v marriage_n of_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o ruth_n case_n be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o immodest_a deut._n 25.20_o and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o then_o forbid_v the_o question_n arise_v here_o whether_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o naomi_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a matron_n to_o give_v and_o for_o ruth_n that_o be_v a_o modest_a damosel_n to_o take_v answer_v first_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o godly_a naomi_n be_v undoubted_o good_a namely_o to_o have_v her_o daughter_n marry_v to_o her_o next_o near_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n foremention_v on_o chap._n 2.20_o that_o seed_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v his_o name_n and_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n but_o second_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o censure_v they_o as_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o that_o naomi_n advice_n may_v have_v spoil_v her_o design_n for_o grave_a boaz_n may_v have_v utter_o reject_v ruth_n as_o a_o wanton_a woman_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o gravity_n and_o so_o she_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o his_o marry_v she_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o defend_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o instinct_n from_o god_n though_o seem_o inconsistent_a with_o modesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n as_o that_o be_v gen._n 27.7_o to_o become_v effectual_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v the_o end_n now_o naomi_n be_v well_o assure_v both_o of_o boaz'_v piety_n especial_o now_o be_v old_a and_o of_o ruth_n chastity_n give_v this_o advice_n and_o ruth_n take_v it_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n such_o godly_a woman_n as_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n be_v will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v and_o do_v thus_o however_o this_o encourage_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n ordinance_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n god_n will_v make_v such_o smart_n and_o smoke_n for_o it_o if_o they_o first_o bed_n and_o then_o wed_v etc._n etc._n an_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v thou_o any_o further_a direction_n for_o boaz_n himself_n be_v so_o pious_a prudent_a able_a and_o honest_a that_o he_o will_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o consummate_v this_o marriage_n betwixt_o you_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n n._n b._n thus_o god_n tell_v we_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o marry_o christ_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o naomi_n counsel_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o godly_a counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o lyra_n and_o carthusian_n do_v for_o thus_o lay_v a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n before_o boaz._n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o strong_a grace_n when_o tentation_n draw_v not_o out_o corruption_n when_o there_o be_v both_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o godly_a boaz_n as_o appear_v plain_o after_o v._o 8._o ruth_n be_v a_o morigerous_a and_o obsequious_a daughter_n to_o her_o much_o honour_a mother_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n do_v adventure_v far_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o also_o perform_v all_o that_o her_o mother_n direct_v she_o v._o 6._o n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o docible_a tractable_a and_o morigerous_a in_o adventure_v far_o and_o hard_o to_o bring_v about_o our_o soul_n match_v and_o marry_v with_o christ_n where_o earnest_a desire_n be_v after_o christ_n as_o in_o ruth_n after_o boaz_n nothing_o will_v daunt_v the_o spirit_n or_o discourage_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o say_n be_v ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la calcar_fw-la habet_fw-la difficulty_n of_o duty_n in_o honest_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a erterprise_n rather_o whet_v up_o and_o spur_n on_o rather_o animate_v than_o exanimate_v a_o heroic_a soul_n as_o it_o do_v great_a pompey_n cross_v the_o adriatic_a in_o a_o great_a storm_n to_o relieve_v a_o besiege_a city_n say_v to_o the_o discourage_v pilot_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vadam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v venture_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v survive_v the_o danger_n thus_o v._o 5._o ruth_n say_v all_o that_o thou_o bid_v i_o will_v do_v n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o to_o god_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v see_v how_o the_o spouse_n venture_v far_o for_o christ_n cant._n 3._o and_o ch_n 5._o and_o ch_n 8.1_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o veil_n and_o to_o wound_v hence_o observe_v christ_n must_v be_v have_v at_o any_o rate_n we_o can_v live_v we_o dare_v not_o die_v without_o he_o v._o 6._o she_o do_v all_o her_o mother_n bid_v she_o do_v hence_o observe_v ruth_n universal_a obedience_n to_o naomi_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o instead_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o parent_n lawful_o command_v they_o according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v just_a nothing_o how_o can_v
his_o own_o son_n say_v clodius_n accusat_fw-la machos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n as_o many_o malapert_a dame_n will_v have_v do_v in_o her_o circumstance_n but_o she_o give_v he_o a_o mild_a answer_n to_o his_o reproach_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n can_v scarce_o give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o day_n act_v 23.5_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o here_o give_v the_o highpriest_n good_a word_n patient_o bear_v his_o unjust_a censuring_n of_o she_o n._n b._n second_o here_o be_v her_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n she_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v he_o against_o his_o false_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_o upon_o she_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o such_o cogent_n argument_n and_o such_o undeniable_a reason_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a enough_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v spend_v this_o day_n hitherto_o in_o fast_v which_o all_o other_o have_v spend_v in_o feast_v v._o 7_o 8._o beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o in_o man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o roman_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o own_o tear_n whereof_o good_a soul_n she_o have_v drink_v abundance_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o intoxicate_a liquor_n n._n b._n moreover_o hannah_n prudent_o argue_v against_o eli_n calumny_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o better_a ground_n confess_v she_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o have_v she_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v then_o have_v she_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v and_o become_v a_o monstrous_a miscreant_n as_o all_o drunken_a woman_n be_v in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o this_o gracious_a woman_n and_o n._n b._n three_o behold_v here_o her_o humility_n and_o modesty_n together_o with_o her_o patience_n and_o prudence_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v shine_v so_o forth_o in_o she_o have_v she_o be_v real_o drink_v according_a to_o eli_n over-severe_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o eli_n rash_a severity_n in_o so_o misjudge_v she_o yet_o she_o use_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n against_o the_o devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o call_v he_o a_o unjust_a judge_n but_o humble_o and_o modest_o beautify_v all_o her_o plead_n for_o her_o innocency_n with_o that_o comely_a and_o commendable_a compellation_n no_v my_o lord_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o she_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unworthy_o upon_o she_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o as_o hannah_n call_v herself_o a_fw-la woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n so_o we_o must_v call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n betwixt_o her_o name_n and_o her_o nature_n for_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v gracious_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o have_v she_o a_o most_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o harmonise_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v eli_n racal_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o now_o old_a eli_n see_v with_o new_a eye_n be_v strong_o convince_v by_o her_o strenuous_a argument_n he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sorrowful_a also_o and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v isa_n 51.21_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n now_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v not_o be_v pour_v in_o wine_n down_o her_o throat_n but_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n multiply_v her_o prayer_n n._n b._n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o a_o right_a daughter_n of_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belial_n now_o eli_n see_v all_o hannah_n earnestness_n in_o her_o strange_a motion_n without_o speak_v out_o be_v only_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o mercy_n which_o he_o for_o a_o while_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n withhold_v from_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o she_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n hereupon_o eli_n to_o make_v her_o amends_o for_o his_o former_a uncharitableness_n bid_v she_o go_n in_o peace_n as_o elisha_n dismiss_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.19_o wish_v her_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o compose_v from_o all_o her_o grief_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v her_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v she_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o withal_o eli_n promise_v to_o she_o his_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o prophecy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v grant_v thy_o petition_n either_o from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n know_a kindness_n in_o hear_v prayer_n or_o from_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v better_o have_v than_o such_o a_o wicked_a highpriest_n as_o caiphas_n have_v john_n 11.51_o n._n b._n hannah_n be_v thus_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o high-priest_n cheerful_a word_n beg_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o continue_a prayer_n look_v upon_o his_o answer_n as_o god_n oracle_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n meet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n all_o her_o vexation_n vanish_v away_o and_o now_o she_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 9.7_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20._o to_o 24._o then_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n thus_o comfort_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o their_o ten_o mile_n journey_n home_n to_o ramah_n this_o whetstone_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o let_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o provender_n never_o hinder_v a_o journey_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n they_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o god_n answer_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o safe_o home_o but_o also_o blessed_v barren_a hannah_n immediate_o with_o conception_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o boy_n after_o nine_o month_n who_o she_o call_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v a_o son_n send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n now_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o ratify_v his_o wife_n vow_n v._o 11._o which_o he_o now_o have_v make_v his_o own_o vow_n also_o v._o 21._o and_o have_v not_o disannul_v it_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v numb_a 30.8_o but_o hannah_n stay_v at_o home_n n._n b._n to_o perform_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o nurse_n her_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v the_o ceremonial_a duty_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v as_o the_o man_n be_v exod._n 23.17_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o stay_v till_o she_o may_v carry_v her_o vow_a child_n along_o with_o she_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o service_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n n._n b._n to_o such_o a_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a request_n of_o hannah_n her_o husband_n consent_v v._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o all_o husband_n ought_v to_o gratify_v their_o wife_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n removal_n from_o ramah_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 24._o to_o 28._o then_o hannah_n take_v her_o desire_a and_o vow_a child_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o service_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o among_o stranger_n and_o three_o bullock_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o feast_n with_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o tender_a care-ove_a the_o young_a child_n thus_o n._n b._n she_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n anoint_v david_n which_o signify_v dilectus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la one_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o character_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n yea_o totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o asunder_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o 16._o lovely_a david_n be_v both_o for_o his_o inside_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o one_o of_o a_o upright_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a fail_n psal_n 57.7_o not_o of_o a_o rot_a heart_n as_o saul_n be_v david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o god_n corculum_n a_o man_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o delight_n better_a than_o saul_n for_o his_o inside_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o as_o for_o his_o outside_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o v._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n not_o effeminate_a but_o of_o a_o masculine_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n his_o very_a eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v and_o to_o breathe_v forth_o a_o military_a magnanimity_n as_o martinius_n interpret_v japhe_n gnenim_n here_o not_o that_o he_o have_v red_a hair_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o meet_a mixture_n of_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o fresh_a complexion_n which_o argue_v both_o a_o love_a comely_a amicable_a disposition_n and_o a_o lively_a martial_a constitution_n a_o brisk_a spirit_n for_o the_o noble_a exploit_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o david_n unction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n v._o 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o v._o 1._o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o glass-vial_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o jehu_n after_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.1_o though_o it_o be_v read_v there_o a_o box_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o vial_n pak_n vasculum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n say_v some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o david_n unction_n the_o three_o part_n have_v these_o remark_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n when_o anoint_v v._o 13._o namely_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o poesy_n after_o which_o he_o do_v noble_a exploit_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v famous_a for_o such_o heroic_a fact_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a courtier_n of_o saul_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o upon_o occasion_n afterward_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o as_o one_o every_o way_n accomplish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o its_o stead_n v._o 14._o that_o be_v saul_n lose_v those_o royal_a and_o heroic_a gift_n give_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o regal_a government_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o disquiet_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n n._n b._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v idolise_v his_o own_o reason_n above_o god_n command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o amalek_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o idol_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o satan_n see_v saul_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o with_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o then_o do_v he_o fill_v his_o melancholic_a mind_n with_o fear_n and_o fright_v from_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o that_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n friends_z as_o well_o as_o foe_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n say_v some_o fare_v better_o than_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o diabolical_a distemper_n seem_v sometime_o to_o choke_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o renown_a remedy_n against_o this_o melancholic_a malady_n v._o 15.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o david_n be_v thus_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o return_v to_o his_o keep_n of_o sheep_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n second_o now_o begin_v god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o work_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o david_n to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o wear_v a_o diadem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v destinate_a after_o saul_n death_n three_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o general_a be_v saul_n physician_n who_o advise_v saul_n that_o music_n will_v mitigate_v his_o melancholy_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o their_o advice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o success_n for_o nature_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o man_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v compose_v as_o when_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o discompose_v yea_o and_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o lunatic_n in_o the_o decrease_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o mater_fw-la humidorum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o moisture_n which_o cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o humour_n as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o main_a ocean_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n matth._n 17.15_o mark_v 9.22_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o lunatic_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n now_o because_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v suggest_v to_o saul_n physician_n that_o music_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n in_o sweeten_v those_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o melancholic_a mind_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v improvement_n of_o to_o his_o grievous_a molestation_n they_o therefore_o give_v counsel_n at_o a_o general_a consultation_n of_o court-physician_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a musician_n may_v be_v seek_v forth_o and_o bring_v thither_o to_o make_v music_n before_o he_o the_o second_o instrument_n god_n use_v be_v more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a for_o fix_v that_o general_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n personal_o upon_o david_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v not_o know_v do_v affirm_v to_o be_v doeg_n however_o it_o be_v some_o courtier_n that_o have_v such_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o david_n accomplishment_n that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o characterize_n he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a manner_n how_o this_o famous_a matter_n come_v about_o that_o david_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o father_n sheep_n to_o saul_n court_n wherein_o consider_v n._n b._n 1._o saul_n upon_o his_o servant_n double_a suggestion_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a send_v for_o david_n to_o his_o father_n v._o 19_o and_o though_o samuel_n have_v tell_v israel_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.11_o 12._o yet_o saul_n take_v not_o david_n from_o jesse_n by_o violence_n but_o obtain_v he_o by_o entreaty_n n._n b._n 2._o have_v those_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v have_v incite_v saul_n to_o send_v for_o old_a samuel_n rather_o than_o young_a david_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n may_v have_v try_v his_o skill_n for_o heal_a saul_n soul_n which_o be_v now_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n this_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o send_n for_o a_o young_a musician_n who_o can_v only_o qualify_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n 3._o consider_v how_o jesse_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n send_v a_o small_a present_a with_o his_o son_n to_o saul_n v._o 20._o a_o present_a that_o will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o a_o king_n in_o our_o time_n n._n b._n yet_o this_o jesse_n do_v to_o ingratiate_v his_o son_n into_o saul_n favour_n who_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o find_v over-critical_a and_o curious_a especial_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o exile_n estate_n by_o samuel_n doom_n from_o god_n
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
themselves_o for_o their_o thus_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.34_o mark_v 3._o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n a_o field_n of_o rock_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o frantic_a madness_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o not_o of_o regular_a magnanimity_n mark_v 4._o after_o this_o outrageous_a frolic_a ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duellum_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o acre_n bellum_n a_o sore_a battle_n follow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whole_a army_n wherein_o abner_n be_v beat_v v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v with_o who_o rabanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concur_v that_o abner_n twelve_o man_n only_o be_v slay_v restrain_v the_o word_n every_o one_o to_o joab_n champion_n who_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o long_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o stab_v they_o and_o abner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v omen_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d do_v hence_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o defeat_n so_o sle_z away_o in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n of_o abner_n wherein_o asahel_n be_v slay_v 1._o by_o his_o own_o swiftness_n out-running_a all_o that_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o one_o above_o his_o match_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la troilus_n cum_fw-la achille_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n in_o obstinate_o provoke_v abner_n against_o all_o his_o diswasives_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o abner_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o think_v david_n will_v conquer_v than_o joab_n david_n general_n will_v revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n therefore_o press_v he_o upon_o asahel_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o eccles_n 6.10_o n._n b._n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o the_o liver_n and_o gall_n lie_v a_o sure_a kill_a place_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n sound_v a_o parley_n for_o cease_v act_n of_o hostility_n which_o joab_n accept_v 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o mark_n first_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o rout_v but_o he_o can_v rally_v and_o have_v get_v the_o hill_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o tell_v joab_n all_o war_n be_v woeful_a especial_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v no_o policy_n to_o provoke_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n rather_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o departure_n than_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bitter_a at_o last_o to_o butcher_v poor_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o joab_n own_v the_o truce_n after_o he_o have_v chide_v abner_n for_o make_v the_o challenge_n first_o and_o after_o that_o abner_n as_o josephus_n say_v have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o joab_n for_o his_o kill_a asahel_n his_o brother_n mark_v three_o abner_n depart_v to_o mahanaim_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o get_v over_o jordan_n find_v he_o have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o man_n and_o joab_n return_v to_o hebron_n to_o tell_v david_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o go_v to_o bury_v asahel_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o only_o nineteen_o man_n more_o in_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o bethlehem_n thus_o war_n be_v a_o slaughter-house_n on_o both_o side_n so_o lactantius_n that_o milky-man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a 2_o sam._n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ishbosheth_n do_v decrease_v v._o 1._o as_o appear_v more_o particulary_a chap._n 4._o mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a here_o the_o increase_n of_o david_n be_v express_v here_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o by_o a_o large_a progeny_n of_o six_o son_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o three_o by_o abner_n league_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v first_o while_o david_n be_v a_o exile_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n give_v he_o no_o child_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o choose_a king_n and_o settle_v in_o hebron_n he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o six_o son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n polygamy_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n though_o tolerate_v in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o man_n join_v to_o one_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n may_v and_o oft_o have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o david_n have_v by_o six_o wife_n god_n do_v not_o multiply_v david_n son_n as_o he_o multiply_v his_o wife_n and_o those_o he_o have_v by_o so_o many_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o corrosive_n than_o cordial_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n yet_o but_o one_o son_n from_o they_o all_o and_o he_o but_o a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a to_o show_v god_n bless_v not_o polygamy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v first_o michal_n be_v restore_v to_o david_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v ishbosheth_n charge_v abner_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n who_o have_v two_o son_n by_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o her_o bed_n abner_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o tool_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o can_v not_o brook_v such_o a_o heinous_a affront_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thereupon_o resolve_v revenge_n by_o a_o defection_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v saul_n successor_n as_o he_o confess_v v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o ishbosheth_n be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n hereupon_o he_o like_v a_o proud_a bragadocio_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o pocket_n threaten_v his_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o send_v ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n mopish_a ishbosheth_n not_o dare_v to_o cross_v he_o unto_o david_n and_o treat_v for_o effect_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o pious_a and_o prudent_a david_n after_o a_o due_a pause_n of_o admire_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v no_o league_n with_o abner_n unless_o he_o bring_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o effectual_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ishbosheth_n to_o demand_v she_o as_o he_o by_o right_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o right_a of_o marriage_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v ishbosheth_n be_v forsake_v by_o abner_n dare_v not_o deny_v david_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n do_v divorce_v she_o from_o phaltiel_n to_o who_o saul_n have_v in_o his_o discontent_n to_o david_n give_v she_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o and_o this_o ishbosheth_n the_o soon_o do_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o david_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o abner_n revolt_n from_o he_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v and_o david_n do_v demand_v she_o not_o only_o from_o that_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o she_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o live_v with_o another_o man_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n that_o she_o may_v strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 15._o when_o regal_a authority_n have_v disannule_v that_o unlawful_a matrimony_n n._n b._n michal_n be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o abner_n to_o david_n who_o can_v now_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o phaltiel_n her_o pretend_a husband_n can_v not_o do_v but_o phaltiel_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o honourable_a and_o beautiful_a a_o lady_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o tear_n and_o follow_v she_o as_o far_o as_o abner_n will_v permit_v and_o when_o force_v to_o forsake_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o lend_v many_o a_o long_a look_n after_o she_o until_o she_o be_v get_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n v._o 16._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o david_n establishment_n and_o progress_n be_v first_o abner_n have_v get_v so_o acceptable_a a_o present_n as_o michal_n go_v
5._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v a_o differ_a account_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v by_o joab_n travel_v from_o the_o account_n here_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poll-returned_n v._o 9_o where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o they_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o difference_n n._n b._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o sum_n here_o express_v be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o settle_a militia_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o his_o stand_a guard_n every_o month_n which_o be_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o monthly_a as_o be_v large_o relate_v 1_o chron._n 27._o do_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o together_o with_o several_a commander_n and_o soldier_n place_v in_o several_a garrison_n may_v very_o well_o make_v up_o the_o odd_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v already_o list_a and_o in_o constant_a service_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o joab_n give_v not_o these_o into_o his_o account_n here_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n because_o their_o number_n and_o list_n have_v be_v long_o well_o know_v and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o poll_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o guard_v his_o royal_a person_n beside_o among_o all_o this_o number_n levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o number_v now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n before_o omit_v put_v all_o the_o sum_n together_o which_o may_v well_o amount_v up_o to_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o round_a number_n of_o judah_n cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v joint_o judge_v both_o these_o seem_a different_a account_n to_o be_v true_a the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o great_a beside_o joab_n give_v not_o in_o any_o list_n of_o levi_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrior_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o his_o commission_n run_v 1_o chron._n 21.5_o 6._o nor_o of_o benjamin_n because_o contiguous_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v over_o number_v because_o the_o action_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o some_o of_o israel_n be_v smite_v which_o some_o suppose_n be_v do_v by_o the_o poll-tax_a collector_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v find_v refractory_a in_o pay_v their_o half_a shekel_n tax_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v outright_o or_o sore_o beat_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o joab_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v it_o not_o 1_o chron._n 27.24_o either_o because_o joab_n will_v not_o blow_v up_o david_n pride_n say_v peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o great_a number_n or_o rather_o because_o david_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n bad_a resentment_n of_o the_o poll-tax_a and_o their_o reluctancy_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n that_o fall_v for_o it_o against_o israel_n which_o make_v joab_n desist_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n repentance_n for_o this_o foolish_a action_n v._o 10._o the_o same_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v tickle_v and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o have_v prompt_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o covet_v a_o poll-tax_a for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n now_o smite_v he_o with_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n now_o david_n conscience_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n of_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n be_v awaken_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o cordial_o sorry_a for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v some_o say_v while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o his_o bed_n as_o psal_n 4.4_o his_o reins_o also_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal_n 16.7_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o thus_o active_a in_o his_o humiliation_n make_v most_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o that_o wearisome_a night_n long_o long_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o he_o when_o david_n be_v early_o up_o the_o next_o morning_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o over_o night_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o joab_n have_v give_v in_o his_o number_n to_o the_o king_n n._n b._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v god_n more_o ordinary_a method_n for_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n more_o than_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n god_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o awaken_v david_n conscience_n out_o of_o that_o about_o ten_o month_n long_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n than_o god_n rouse_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a lethargy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o there_o or_o here_o but_o what_o be_v mediate_o attend_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o luk._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n some_o gripe_n and_o grumble_n of_o conscience_n david_n may_v have_v before_o either_o nathan_n or_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o psal_n 32.3_o 4._o but_o they_o boil_v not_o up_o to_o the_o full_a height_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o afterward_o in_o psal_n 51._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n send_v gad_n to_o david_n with_o a_o difficult_a choice_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o gad_n may_v now_o say_v to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o other_o prophet_n say_v to_o that_o queen_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 14.6_o wherein_o mark._n 1._o david_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n v._o 11._o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o his_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o trouble_v he_o say_v sanctius_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o send_v gad_n immediate_o to_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v peter_n martyr_n mark_v 2._o god_n bid_v gad_n tell_v david_n his_o mind_n v._o 12._o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a phrase_n it_o be_v but_o plain_n david_n now_o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v my_o servant_n david_n chap._n 7.5_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o david_n sin_n it_o be_v only_o tell_v david_n to_o declare_v the_o detestation_n of_o his_o pride_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o covetousness_n thus_o when_o israel_n set_v up_o their_o golden_a idol_n god_n will_v own_v they_o no_o long_o but_o father_n they_o on_o moses_n exod._n 32.7_o mark_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o gad_n message_n here_o as_o before_o have_v be_v nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n chap._n 12.13_o but_o here_o three_o sore_a judgement_n be_v instant_o set_v before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o strict_a god_n be_v in_o his_o discipline_n and_o do_v not_o present_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o man_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o repentance_n mark_v 4._o david_n have_v deserve_v all_o those_o three_o judgement_n by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n yet_o god_n like_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n be_v resolve_v to_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o this_o make_v the_o child_n chastisement_n a_o little_a more_o easy_a by_o a_o free_a choice_n than_o when_o correction_n be_v carry_v on_o altogether_o by_o force_n violence_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o height_n of_o furious_a passion_n thus_o david_n must_v be_v whip_v for_o a_o gross_a misdemeanour_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o rod_n wherewith_o to_o be_v whip_v n._n b._n it_o be_v sweet-bryar_a sure_o wherewith_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n chasten_v his_o own_o child_n mark_v 5._o gad_n say_v shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o which_o in_o 1_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
of_o two_o part_n 1._o jonah_n new_a and_o second_a embassage_n from_o god_n to_o nineveh_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n first_o his_o embassage_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n cast_v not_o jonah_n away_o as_o a_o break_a vessel_n say_v calvin_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n for_o his_o late_a sin_n but_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o repentance_n and_o now_o be_v penitent_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a office_n and_o send_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o nineveh_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v say_v mercerus_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o shame_v the_o israelite_n who_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n yet_o repent_v not_o whereas_o those_o poor_a pagan_n do_v real_o repent_v and_o reform_v have_v but_o one_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n this_o may_v confute_v that_o natural_a novatianism_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n who_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n for_o apostasy_n see_v jer._n 3.22_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n obedience_n to_o god_n second_o call_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n first_o call_v as_o before_o but_o now_o say_v calvin_n he_o have_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n in_o god_n school_n of_o affliction_n he_o go_v not_o home_n first_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o as_o luke_n 9.61_o nor_o do_v he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o tarshish_n as_o before_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o now_o he_o immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o at_o god_n call_n and_o command_v he_o go_v to_o nineveh_n though_o there_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o mere_a stranger_n unknown_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v unregarded_a especial_o with_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a errand_n as_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n from_o some_o fierce_a and_o furious_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o fear_v he_o nothing_o now_o but_o disobedience_n well_o know_v say_v calvin_n his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o can_v easy_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v devour_v by_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sea_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v come_v 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n walk_v bold_o one_o day_n journey_n say_v grotius_n into_o nineveh_n which_o be_v gedolah_n leelohim_n hebr._n a_o exceed_o great_a city_n or_o a_o city_n of_o god_n for_o its_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n as_o high_a hill_n be_v call_v hill_n of_o god_n psa_n 36.6_o mighty_a mountain_n so_o lofty_a cedar_n be_v call_v often_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n walk_v his_o first_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o great_a city_n not_o like_o a_o traveller_n with_o speedy_a dispatch_n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n with_o due_a pause_n cry_v boanerges-like_a yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sodom_n be_v say_v mercerus_n because_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n gomorrah_n admah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n can_v not_o afford_v ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o they_o all_o gen._n 18.32_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v say_v kimchi_n that_o jonah_n add_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la if_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n like_o sodom_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o as_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o &_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o jeremy_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n jer._n 18.8_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v though_o no_o more_o be_v express_v than_o be_v here_o for_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n cry_v only_o these_o few_o word_n be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n more_o than_o of_o a_o grave_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n threaten_v say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n here_o say_v d._n dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jonah_n preach_v there_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v man_n the_o citizens_z and_o second_o respect_v god_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o ninevite_n be_v convert_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o only_a preacher_n who_o have_v not_o another_o to_o second_v he_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o ten_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.1_o here_o the_o weapon_n of_o one_o single_a jonah_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o though_o these_o ninevite_n be_v a_o people_n rich_a great_a prosperous_a proud_a princely_a be_v the_o most_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o profane_a above_o measure_n so_o that_o satan_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n there_o as_o rev._n 2.13_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o jonah_n behold_v the_o devil_n fall_v down_o like_a lightning_n from_o his_o heaven_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n luke_n 10.18_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o single_a ram_n horn_n make_v the_o wall_n of_o wickedness_n in_o nineveh_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n as_o jericho_n do_v josh_n 6.13_o 20._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o believe_v god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o his_o threaten_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o jonah_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o say_v grotius_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v believe_v a_o stranger_n so_o soon_o but_o mercerus_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o jonah_n deliverance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n 11.30_o so_o be_v a_o awaken_n sign_n to_o they_o but_o the_o rabbin_n report_v far_o that_o the_o mariner_n also_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v to_o nineveh_n and_o confirm_v his_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v his_o doleful_a doctrine_n and_o sentence_n against_o nineveh_n n.b._n credat_fw-la judeus_fw-la apella_n say_v horace_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v however_o jonah_n be_v the_o true_a arion_n who_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minstrel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n and_o save_v by_o a_o dolphin_n etc._n etc._n this_o pagan_a king_n be_v hear_v of_o jonah_n marvellous_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 6._o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o sermon_n but_o above_o all_o say_v mercerus_n divine_a inspiration_n within_o move_v nineveh_n to_o believe_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o testify_v by_o external_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n who_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o so_o pious_a and_o penitent_a a_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n universal_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n also_o for_o increase_v their_o humiliation_n by_o the_o lowing_n and_o bellow_n of_o those_o brute_n creature_n to_o humble_v their_o heart_n more_o heavy_o thus_o house_n at_o funeral_n be_v hang_v round_o with_o black_a with_o we_o to_o make_v man_n mourn_v the_o more_o and_o when_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v their_o horse_n do_v follow_v the_o hearse_n clothe_v in_o black_a as_o seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o master_n say_v tarnovius_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n beast_n be_v make_v to_o mourn_v here_o in_o sackcloth_n say_v calvin_n that_o the_o man_n by_o this_o spectacle_n may_v be_v make_v mourner_n and_o move_v thereby_o to_o a_o deep_a dolour_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n what_o themselves_o deserve_v as_o cattle_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v therein_o see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o just_a damnation_n so_o beast_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n with_o man_n as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v for_o man_n so_o they_o suffer_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o those_o penitent_a ninevite_n join_v invocation_n of_o god_n to_o their_o humiliation_n before_o he_o
day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ease_v yet_o do_v as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o they_o do_v likewise_o not_o pinch_o but_o abundant_o to_o make_v great_a heap_n of_o tithe_n with_o voluntary_a vow_n also_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n the_o three_o when_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o freewill_n offering_n beside_o the_o tithe_n appoint_v by_o law_n than_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n both_o for_o his_o give_v such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o this_o year_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o his_o give_v such_o a_o pious_a and_o liberal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o as_o storehouse_n must_v receive_v what_o at_o present_a be_v not_o spend_v as_o azariah_n who_o have_v withstand_v vzziah_n say_v lyra_n inform_v and_o advise_v hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o four_o so_o great_a be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o offering_n through_o the_o people_n bounty_n and_o the_o king_n devotion_n that_o there_o be_v maintenance_n allot_v and_o allow_v say_v moses_n flacherus_fw-la in_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o their_o male_n be_v bring_v so_o young_a say_v osiander_n to_o learn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v some_o small_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n here_o both_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a oblation_n in_o make_v such_o a_o heap'd-up_a plentiful_a provision_n for_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o cold_a and_o gasp_v be_v our_o devotion_n in_o this_o day_n in_o former_a and_o dark_a day_n our_o forefather_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o give_v any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n find_v they_o stand_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o of_o a_o spur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o alas_o now_o there_o need_v no_o such_o restrain_v statute_n the_o spring_n of_o people_n bounty_n be_v like_o jordan_n run_v retrograde_a and_o needs_o a_o spur_n more_o than_o a_o bridle_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a character_n give_v to_o hezekiah_n here_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o for_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o distinct_o amplify_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18.5_o 6._o where_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o courage_n in_o reformation_n cause_v by_o his_o confidence_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n therein_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o that_o can_v outdo_v he_o in_o devotion_n n._n b._n no_o not_o josiah_n himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o reform_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v outdo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o remove_v the_o high-place_n whereas_o josiah_n do_v only_o follow_v hezekiah_n example_n 2_o kin._n 22.1_o 3._o nor_o do_v he_o die_v as_o josiah_n do_v in_o war._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o lord_n bless_v hezekiah_n with_o a_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n a_o warlike_a people_n yet_o recover_v from_o they_o not_o only_o what_o his_o father_n have_v lose_v 2_o chron._n 28.18_o but_o much_o more_o also_o 2_o kin._n 18.8_o great_a city_n as_o well_o as_o small_a watch-tower_n border_v on_o they_o say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la yea_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v say_v he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o even_o in_o that_o of_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o his_o father_n be_v wicked_a covenant_n have_v impose_v upon_o israel_n and_o which_o refusal_n that_o king_n call_v rebellion_n in_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.7_o with_o 16.7_o though_o hezekiah_n himself_o confess_v it_o a_o offence_n 2_o kin._n 18.14_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n give_v a_o independent_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o ahaz_n have_v sordid_o alienate_v but_o no_o way_n oblige_v to_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v own_a he_o in_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o it_o than_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o kin._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n chap._n xviii_o xix_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxii_o all_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o sennacherib_n war_n against_o hezekiah_n for_o his_o revolt_n from_o under_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v voluntary_o but_o weak_o and_o wicked_o submit_v to_o bear_v 2_o kin._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o which_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n under_o no_o obligation_n will_v not_o likewise_o own_o to_o undergo_v therefore_o senacherib_n account_v it_o and_o call_v it_o rebellion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o wage_n war_n against_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n be_v that_o the_o description_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o comedy_n wherein_o there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o stage-play_n as_o one_a the_o prologue_n or_o preamble_n 2_o kin._n 18._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o two_o the_o several_a act_n in_o this_o play_n or_o comedy_n as_o the_o first_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o military_a treaty_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o second_o act_n be_v hezekiah_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o act_n describe_v rabshakeh_n rail_a letter_n send_v after_o his_o departure_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o the_o four_o act_n contain_v what_o hezekiah_n say_v and_o do_v upon_o his_o receipt_n of_o those_o rail_a blasphemous_a letter_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o then_o three_o come_v the_o epilogue_n catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o final_a event_n of_o it_o both_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o kin._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v particular_a remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n of_o this_o history_n the_o one_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v repeat_v here_o again_o 2_o kin._n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 17.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v we_o more_o thorough_o 1_o how_o israel_n iniquity_n be_v their_o ruin_n they_o begin_v with_o calf-worship_n and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n though_o that_o one_o sin_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o 2._o how_o it_o may_v be_v fair_a wether_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o stormy_a to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o while_o wicked_a hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o his_o people_n into_o strange_a country_n godly_a hezekiah_n at_o this_o same_o time_n sit_v in_o safety_n at_o home_n and_o may_v keep_v a_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o and_o his_o people_n preservation_n remark_n the_o second_o semacherib_n the_o son_n of_o shalmanezer_n be_v flush_v with_o former_a success_n against_o israel_n invade_v judah_n and_o war_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n thereof_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o hezekiah_n send_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o thither_o and_o out_o of_o pusallanimity_n not_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o go_v over_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o thereby_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o hezekiah_n become_v a_o church_n robber_n with_o ahaz_n his_o father_n the_o strong_a faith_n may_v sometime_o fail_v and_o be_v overcome_v with_o frailty_n this_o holy_a hezekiah_n must_v have_v a_o tedder_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a after_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o his_o precious_a privilege_n of_o such_o a_o none-such_a passover_n here_o his_o slavish_a fear_n be_v get_v above_o his_o heroic_a faith_n when_o
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
god_n ver_fw-la 26_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o look_v beyond_o man_n at_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n thus_o to_o beautify_v god_n temple_n which_o now_o be_v build_v without_o but_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o within_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n also_o for_o use_v his_o service_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o this_o he_o own_v as_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o this_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o muster_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o a_o march_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v in_o particular_a ezra_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o be_v his_o appointment_n for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a commission_n but_o here_o be_v its_o accomplishment_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v thankful_a ezra_n praise_v his_o god_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o immediate_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n for_o a_o march_n away_o and_o his_o muster_n be_v make_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o male_n this_o be_v a_o good_a addition_n to_o those_o that_o go_v up_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n with_o who_o many_o more_o than_o return_v ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o yet_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o may_v have_v return_v now_o with_o ezra_n but_o that_o they_o want_v heart_n for_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n do_v far_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o leave_v in_o sundry_a place_n among_o the_o pagan_a province_n even_o after_o ezra_n return_n remark_n the_o second_o ezra_n have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n a_o river_n that_o run_v into_o euphrates_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o muster-roll_n find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o ver_fw-la 15._o wolphius_n wonder_v that_o ezra_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o have_v no_o levites_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o the_o levite_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o and_o for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n deut._n 33.8_o 9_o mal._n 2.7_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o volunteer_n but_o now_o become_v so_o backward_o to_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n here_o be_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la immane_a the_o empty_a title_n of_o levites_n stand_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o most_o heinous_a laziness_n and_o neglect_v therefore_o those_o levite_n mention_v by_o anticipation_n chap._n 7.7_o be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o here_o until_o he_o send_v for_o they_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o at_o this_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n ezra_n send_v his_o messenger_n man_n of_o understanding_n name_v for_o 16._o who_o go_v at_o his_o command_n to_o the_o college_n where_o he_o know_v a_o considerable_a company_n of_o levite_n be_v together_o over_o who_o iddo_n sit_v precedent_n say_v masius_n and_o who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o to_o dispatch_v away_o to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v according_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o nethinim_n also_o who_o be_v now_o become_v man_n of_o mark_n in_o god_n service_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o ezra_n again_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o good_a success_n n.b._n it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o ezra_n messenger_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o ezra_n bless_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n with_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o as_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v hale_v out_o to_o it_o by_o ezra_n messenger_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n zechary_n proclaim_v from_o the_o lord_n honorio_n ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n zech._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o he_o lay_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n choose_v to_o continue_v there_o notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o the_o two_o king_n cyrus_n before_n and_o now_o darius_n proclamation_n this_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v we_o know_v not_o save_v by_o this_o high_a character_n give_v he_o equal_a with_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v a_o colonel_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o of_o this_o new_a colony_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o more_o day_n as_o menochius_fw-la say_v it_o last_v for_o eight_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n a_o place_n not_o unusual_a for_o such_o work_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n psalm_n 137._o 1_o 2._o act_n 16.13_o here_o as_o traveller_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o mark_v 3_o ezra_n to_o edge_n their_o prayer_n the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v wing_n to_o they_o enjoin_v a_o restraint_n from_o food_n from_o fine_a clothes_n and_o from_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o though_o this_o weaken_a their_o body_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigorous_a and_o victorious_a mark_v 4._o they_o therein_o seek_v a_o right_a way_n for_o their_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v god_n themselves_o while_o little_o n.b._n and_o to_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o good_a parent_n care_v to_o lay_v up_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o their_o little_a one_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n their_o child_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o generation_n even_o for_o their_o child_n also_o psalm_n 102.18_o and_o thereby_o perpetual_a worship_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o as_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o beside_o little_a one_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n prayer_n mark_v 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o our_o stock_n and_o our_o store_n of_o creature-comfort_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n unto_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o so_o ezra_n do_v here_o for_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o 21._o which_o comprehend_v all_o their_o good_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a all_o their_o gold_n garment_n and_o food_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o when_o we_o undertake_v any_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o any_o journey_n by_o land_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o seek_v divine_a direction_n for_o a_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v both_o safety_n and_o success_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o solemn_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v couple_v together_o luke_n 2.37_o matth._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v sure_o speed_v of_o god_n direction_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n too_o to_o make_v we_o prosper_v as_o here_o mark_v 7._o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v ashamed_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v dishonour_v and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o excellent_a ezra_n here_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o blush_v to_o crave_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o because_o their_o enemy_n do_v waylay_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o the_o king_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o god_n say_v grotius_n may_v misinterpret_v it_o as_o ezra_n distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o zealous_a ezra_n will_v
conduct_n n.b._n lyra_n observe_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o ezra_n name_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 13_o and_o 33._o saying_n if_o this_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n he_o must_v now_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o this_o wolphius_n well_o answer_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v sober_a life_n and_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o serious_a study_n than_o in_o riotous_a feast_n which_o shorten_v many_o man_n life_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_n die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n may_v probable_o grant_v they_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o five_o command_n and_o perform_v unto_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a though_o he_o die_v before_o his_o time_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o two_o do_v live_v so_o long_o answer_v the_o four_o other_o say_v these_o passage_n may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a penman_n there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_v book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v by_o succeed_a man_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la add_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o show_v principal_o say_v he_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v here_o a_o holy_a assistant_n to_o this_o good_a governor_n nehemiah_n for_o though_o ezra_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n ezra_n 7.1_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o find_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o very_a large_a commission_n ezra_n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v here_o by_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o of_o ezra_n government_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n new_o repair_v remark_n the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o also_o the_o gate_n ver_fw-la 30._o yea_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v tirinus_n be_v now_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o all_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n presence_n to_o preserve_v for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o their_o life_n family_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n therein_o from_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o dedication_n be_v do_v with_o prayer_n praise_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o fort_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o little_a after_o fifty_o day_n they_o have_v rest_v when_o all_o be_v perfect_v remark_n the_o second_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n which_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o legal_a consecration_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o solemnity_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o levite_n purify_v themselves_o with_o legal_a wash_n numb_a 10.9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 30._o whence_o lyra_n learned_o observe_v n.b._n that_o minister_n who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o yet_o this_o legal_a dedication_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o warrant_v as_o wolphius_n say_v well_o those_o superstitious_a consecration_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n under_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v this_o dedication_n from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o 43._o all_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n and_o walk_v in_o solemn_a procession_n two_o differ_a way_n upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n lead_v the_o first_o company_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o nehemiah_n as_o captain_n general_n follow_v the_o second_o ver_fw-la 38._o as_o the_o first_o company_n go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n southward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n so_o the_o second_o go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n northward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n also_o where_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 40._o as_o in_o their_o centre_n after_o these_o circumference_n wherein_o they_o both_o as_o one_o praise_v god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v upon_o all_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o joy_n n.b._n say_v wolphius_n both_o those_o two_o company_n though_o they_o go_v differ_v way_n the_o one_o northward_o and_o the_o other_o southward_o round_o about_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v and_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a centre_n and_o public_a shop_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v late_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v a_o amicable_a coalition_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n temple_n also_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o discord_n where_o god_n have_v sow_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n namely_o a_o general_n joy_n and_o reformation_n ver_fw-la 43_o to_o 47._o remark_n the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a procession_n far_o different_a from_o those_o antic_a procession_n practise_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v their_o jester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a epit._n hist_o gallic_n pag._n 191._o there_o be_v mad_a devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o these_o godly_a levite_n have_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 16.42_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o much_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o go_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o they_o do_v to_o excite_v they_o the_o more_o in_o sing_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o as_o vaiashmignu_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 42._o signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a help_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o build_v such_o fortification_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctius_n say_v be_v ox_n the_o big_a beast_n ver_fw-la 43._o yea_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o this_o look_v not_o like_o that_o joy_n which_o jester_n but_o jehovah_n put_v into_o they_o psal_n 4.7_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o people_n here_o general_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n say_v wolphius_n while_o they_o so_o cheerful_o and_o devout_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o this_o religious_a work_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o hereupon_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v so_o enlarge_v the_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o most_o prompt_o provide_v all_o the_o prescribe_a maintenance_n for_o those_o pious_a minister_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o due_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o themselves_o have_v late_o command_v to_o do_v that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n there_o for_o they_o and_o they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o religious_a reciprocation_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o voluntary_o return_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 7_o 9_o 11_o to_o 14._o so_o warm_a be_v this_o people_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competency_n in_o whole_o wait_v on_o their_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n in_o appoint_v porter_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o care_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o propheâ—y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n
isaiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 40_o 26_o 16_o 1_o 77_o 27_o 4_o 1_o 46_o 32_o 2_o 1_o 120_o 41_o 2_o 1_o 133_o 51_o 1_o 1_o ibid._n 63_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 214_o 65_o 8_o 1_o 107_o jeremiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 6_o 19_o 1_o 40_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 5_o lamentation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n ezekiel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n daniel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 4_o 30_o 32_o 1_o 134_o hosea_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n joel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n amos_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n obadiah_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zechariah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 6_o 1_o 103_o malachy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 17_o 1_o 171_o the_o new-testament_n matthew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 5_o 29_o 1_o 15_o 6_o 29_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 39_o 1_o 25_o 16_o 26_o 1_o 20_o 23_o 17_o 1_o 76_o 31_o 35_o 1_o 59_o 14_o 1_o 104_o 24_o 37_o to_o 44_o 1_o ibid._n mark_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 7_o 34_o 1_o 17_o 10_o 17_o 1_o 178_o luke_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 46_o 51_o 1_o 60_o 12_o 51_o 1_o 69_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 8_o 56_o 1_o 157_o 10_o 7_o 9_o 1_o 113_o 16_o 21_o 1_o 52_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 184_o act_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 10_o 14_o 20_o 28_o 1_o 125_o 13_o 34_o 1_o 205_o 14_o 22_o 1_o 143_o romans_z chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 4_o 13_o 1_o 139_o 8_o 1_o 1_o 176_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 18_o 1_o 75_o 15_o 1_o 175_o 16_o 20_o 1_o 50_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 10_o 16_o 1_o 71_o 11_o 19_o 1_o 69_o 2_o corinthian_n galatian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 12_o 1_o 166_o 4_o 24_o 1_o 164_o etc._n etc._n ephesian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 75_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o ibid._n 2_o 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 1_o 108_o 4_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 1_o 62_o 6_o 4_o 1_o 55_o philippian_n colossian_n 1_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 14_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 1_o 4_o 1_o 8_o 2_o timothy_n titus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 3_o 4_o 1_o 214_o philemon_z hebrew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 8_o 10_o 1_o 177_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 70_o 10_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 191_o 5_o 1_o 98_o 11_o 6_o 1_o 79_o 80_o 9_o to_o 16_o 1_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 12_o 14_o 1_o 69_o james_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 45_o 17_o 1_o 100_o 3_o 6_o 8_o 1_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 159_o 1_o peter_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 19_o 1_o 102_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 1_o 112_o 126_o 2_o peter_n 1.2_o and_o 3._o of_o john_n 1_o joh._n ch._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 16_o 1_o 43_o 5_o 19_o 1_o 49_o 3_o 12_o 1_o 55_o judas_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_z  _fw-fr 6_o 1_o 40_o revelation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 14_o 4_o 1_o 139_o 18_o 4_o 1_o 133_o 21_o 3_o 1_o 122_o errata_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o volume_n in_o page_n 14._o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v omit_v at_o line_n 32._o page_n 214._o for_o 94._o after_o 91._o read_v 92._o title_n page_n line_n 9_o read_v goel_n for_o god_n next_o to_o page_n 277._o page_n 279._o be_v set_v before_o page_n 278._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o figure_n 1._o signify_v the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o letter_n p._n signify_v page_n as_o it_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o the_o three_o volume_n or_o in_o the_o supplement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o numerical_a figure_n do_v refer_v to_o those_o page_n etc._n etc._n a._n abel_n his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n vol._n 1._o page_n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n p._n 129._o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o the_o father_n p._n 130._o and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n p._n ibid._n and_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a p._n 131._o his_o call_n whence_o and_o whither_o p._n 132_o to_o 136._o his_o ten_o tyral_n name_v p._n 143._o acceptance_n with_o god_n how_o obtain_v p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o adam_n wise_a than_o solomon_n p._n 29._o he_o name_v all_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n p._n 30._o how_o make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n p._n 31._o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o p._n 32._o god_n give_v eve_n to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o adam_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 176._o adultery_n god_n punish_v it_o in_o king_n p._n 163._o angel_n when_o create_v the_o fall_v of_o some_o their_o malice_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n p._n 41._o ark_n of_o noah_n large_o describe_v p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115._o the_o disparity_n p._n 116._o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v we_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 120._o arminian_n refute_v p._n 171._o b._n babel_n the_o building_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o tower_n p._n 134_o 135._o baptism_n of_o believer_n seed_n vindicated_n p._n 198_o 199._o barrenness_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 160._o c._n cain_n the_o curse_a one_o describe_v at_o large_a vol._n 1._o page_n 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n call_v every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o employ_v p._n 57_o 59_o 60._o in_o some_o it_o be_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o learn_v it_o p._n 61_o 62._o none_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v idle_a p._n 412._o canaan_n be_v abraham_n three_o way_n p._n 138._o ceremony_n quarrel_n about_o they_o be_v ancient_a see_v quarrel_n p._n 121_o 122._o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n p._n 132._o they_o must_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o they_o p._n 329._o but_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n p._n 406_o 414._o christ_n see_v ark._n joseph_n his_o fullness_n must_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v the_o patriarch_n to_o egypt_n p._n 406._o christendom_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o describe_v p._n 219_o 221_o 222._o christian_n like_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v struggle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 223_o etc._n etc._n his_o excellency_n describe_v p._n 360_o 361._o all_o other_o man_n do_v fare_v better_a for_o they_o p._n 363._o church_n see_v ark_n have_v three_o great_a adversary_n bad_a priest_n bad_a prince_n and_o bad_a people_n p._n 395._o how_o she_o be_v seat_v first_o in_o goshen_n p._n 416._o her_o various_a condition_n she_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n p._n 464_o to_o 468._o cloud_n what_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v which_o guide_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conduct_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459_o 460_o to_o 463._o covenant_n twofold_a represent_v by_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n p._n 164._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n p._n 166_o 167_o 168._o we_o may_v know_v under_o which_o covenant_n we_o be_v p._n 174._o one_o sin_n break_v that_o of_o work_n but_o many_o sin_n can_v break_v that_o of_o grace_n p._n 175._o that_o on_o sinai_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 179._o how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o three_o public_a person_n with_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n p._n 180._o and_o so_o with_o moses_n and_o israel_n p._n 181._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n p._n 182._o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la what_o p._n 187._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o it_o p_o 191._o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a p._n 194_o 195._o it_o be_v nature_n p._n 196._o it_o be_v free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a p._n 203_o to_o 212._o how_o our_o union_n with_o this_o covenant_n be_v know_v p._n 113_o 114._o creation_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la then_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la p._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v p._n 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n p._n 3_o 4._o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o create_a being_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n p._n 6_o 7._o of_o man_n creation_n p._n 9_o cross_n attend_v pious_a person_n and_o family_n p._n 311._o d._n death_n be_v threefold_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 97._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n shall_v make_v we_o wise_a p._n 227_o 228._o then_o god_n say_v
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v lie_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v not_o pass_v on_o the_o otherside_n of_o it_o nor_o presume_v to_o leap_v over_o it_o but_o they_o must_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a do_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o heavy_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o christ_n own_o shoulder_n and_o only_o the_o small_a light_a end_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o simons_n shoulder_n to_o bear_v that_o part_n after_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.10_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o heavyer_n end_n of_o our_o cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o then_o only_o the_o light_a end_n lie_v upon_o we_o this_o must_v make_v it_o far_o more_o bearable_a especial_o when_o this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n do_v line_n that_o light_a part_n we_o bear_v with_o something_o that_o be_v soft_a that_o it_o may_v not_o too_o much_o pinch_v or_o gall_v our_o tender_a part_n in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n ps_n 103.14_o and_o what_o we_o can_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13.3_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o caution_v they_o about_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o as_o sound_v believer_n that_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n in_o two_o parable_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o building_n and_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fight_v the_o one_o require_v charge_n and_o the_o other_o strength_n both_o which_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o great_a undertake_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o parable_n be_v relate_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n propound_v both_o these_o parabolical_a counsel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a salt_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o christian_a be_v good_a as_o salt_n very_o useful_a but_o if_o he_o have_v only_a profession_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o he_o lose_v his_o savour_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o a_o clod_n or_o dung_n a_o apostate_n be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n but_o make_v they_o both_o worse_o even_o harden_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o usual_a epiphonema_n or_o conclusion_n after_o this_o grave_a counsel_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a consider_v well_o the_o cost_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o apostatise_v then_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o build_v a_o tower_n hold_v forth_o what_o a_o weighty_a work_n it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o building_n for_o god_n or_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o tower_n luke_n 14.28_o therefore_o christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v both_o at_o beâ—_n and_o board_n the_o cost_n of_o it_o harm_n foresee_v hurt_v not_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o never_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fool_n have_v i_o wist_v we_o must_v count_v the_o cost_n before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o undertake_v it_o this_o parable_n hold_v forth_o four_o great_a truth_n the_o first_o be_v every_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v prove_v a_o costly_a building_n the_o three_o be_v every_o builder_n of_o this_o tower_n must_v well_o count_v and_o consider_v beforehand_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o building_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n will_v be_v deride_v for_o a_o foolish_a buildet_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o truth_n true_a christianity_n or_o godliness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n for_o many_o reason_n congruity_n the_o first_o as_o a_o tower_n be_v the_o high_a of_o building_n the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v design_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o but_o hyperbolical_o where_o too_o much_o be_v speak_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o tower_n of_o zion_n the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n launch_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n ascend_v with_o believer_n prayer_n and_o descend_v with_o god_n answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n upon_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o to_o order_v all_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o top_n of_o true_a holiness_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wrong_v builder_n be_v 1._o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o in_fw-la gehennam_fw-la aedificant_fw-la build_v downward_o towards_o hell_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o 2._o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o pretend_v to_o build_v upward_o indeed_o but_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o signify_v confusion_n and_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v more_o for_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 97.7_o 3._o mere_a moral_a man_n who_o build_v even_o end_v way_n only_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o man_n never_o at_o all_o mind_v any_o holiness_n to_o god_n their_o civility_n be_v not_o sanctity_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.20_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o true_a piety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n be_v as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o high_a building_n in_o it_o as_o foundation_n side-wall_n corner_n battlement_n and_o lofty_a top_n or_o tower_n here_o be_v parity_n and_o congruity_n also_o as_o one_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v christ_n isa_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v so_o this_o stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o the_o side-wall_n signify_v our_o grow_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o knit_v the_o side-wall_n together_o be_v christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o corner_n stone_n from_o bottom_n to_o top_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o so_o it_o have_v but_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v musad_n mussad_n isa_n 28.16_o which_o signify_v a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n 4._o the_o battlement_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v christ_n also_o who_o begin_v and_o finish_v this_o building_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n revel_v 1.8.11_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o he_o be_v both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12.2_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o when_o this_o top-stone_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v then_o shall_v we_o cry_v grace_n grace_n with_o shouting_n zech._n 4.7_o for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o godliness_n as_o of_o building_n a_o tower_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o build_v a_o booth_n of_o bough_n or_o a_o country_n cottage_n a_o soldier_n hutt_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o build_v a_o stately_a tower_n usual_o build_v for_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o peasant_n those_o booth_n we_o read_v of_o levit._n 23.42_o 43._o be_v easy_o build_v with_o bough_n without_o any_o cost_n but_o so_o be_v not_o solomon_n stately_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man_n therefore_o david_n prepare_v for_o this_o difficult_a work_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o yea_o many_o thousand_o talent_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o complete_a its_o curiosity_n as_o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
prince_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o he_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 12._o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n curse_v the_o fruitless_a figure_n matth._n 21.17_o to_o 23._o and_o mar._n 11.11_o to_o 27._o the_o hint_n we_o have_v also_o from_o john_n and_o luck's_n be_v these_o john_n 12.36_o say_v when_o christ_n have_v transact_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n he_o depart_v and_o hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o luke_n 21.37_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n lodging_n by_o night_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o jeopardy_n before_o the_o time_n so_o withdraw_v private_o to_o bethany_n because_o some_o say_v none_o dare_v harbour_v firm_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o mar._n 11.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v in_o triumph_n then_o both_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a care_n to_o reform_v and_o look_v about_o he_o round_o upon_o all_o thing_n only_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n now_o the_o evening_n draw_v nigh_o and_o none_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n while_o he_o look_v round_o about_o dare_v entertain_v he_o in_o the_o city_n though_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o foot_v it_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n two_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n yet_o return_v betimes_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o his_o work_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o haste_n thereto_o he_o forget_v it_o seem_v to_o take_v his_o breakfast_n for_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n he_o be_v hungry_a ver_fw-la 18._o mat._n 21._o and_o expect_v to_o havelfed_a upon_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o find_v none_o christ_n natural_a hunger_n and_o a_o sinless_a ignorance_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n subject_v himself_o to_o human_a infirmity_n and_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o curse_v it_o mark_v 11.14_o though_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o wit_n of_o rire_fw-fr fig_n it_o be_v but_o early_a spring_n yet_o about_o our_o april_n however_o he_o look_v for_o more_o than_o leave_v have_v he_o find_v but_o green_a fig_n only_o or_o those_o of_o the_o last_o summer_n growth_n that_o have_v hang_v on_o all_o winter_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o they_o hard_a hunger_n will_v have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n be_v not_o till_o five_o month_n after_o the_o passover_n the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v it_o wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v act_v 3.26_o and_o ever_o bless_a all_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n curse_v this_o tree_n for_o any_o indignation_n against_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o faultless_a but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n than_o be_v all_o for_o fruitless_a ostentation_n and_o thereby_o become_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o more_o than_o leave_v of_o profession_n from_o we_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o not_o find_v such_o a_o wither_a may_v be_v inflict_v as_o take_v the_o very_a leaf_n away_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n purge_v his_o temple_n the_o next_o day_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o bethany_n and_o after_o the_o wither_v of_o this_o curse_a figtree_n mar._n 11.17_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o inn_n or_o victual_v house_n when_o he_o come_v next_o morning_n into_o the_o city_n no_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o remember_v we_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n bid_v eat_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 4.34_o this_o he_o prefer_v before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v his_o chief_a care_n he_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o wit_n cast_v out_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o john_n 2.14_o 15._o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o argument_n etc._n etc._n see_v at_o large_a before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o rigorous_a to_o those_o thief_n tender_o heal_v the_o disease_a in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v room_n for_o they_o there_o matth._n 21.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v christ_n have_v cast_v out_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o because_o they_o serve_v in_o temple_n worship_n as_o jerem._n 7.11_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o leave_v the_o canker_a carl_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o most_o desperate_a fret_v and_o in_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n imaginable_a and_o go_v again_o that_o evening_n to_o bethany_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v any_o more_o labour_n or_o cast_v away_o his_o cost_n upon_o such_o a_o indocible_a and_o refractory_a crew_n but_o also_o if_o not_o for_o his_o safety_n sake_n assure_o for_o his_o delight_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o little_a success_n in_o the_o morning_n three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v principal_o concern_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o in_o great_a confluence_n against_o the_o passover_n for_o purification_n especial_o when_o the_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n be_v whip_v out_o by_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v be_v and_o though_o he_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o visit_v lazarus_n and_o other_o friend_n yet_o be_v he_o then_o like_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o air_n either_o for_o recreation_n or_o for_o necessary_a refreshment_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o own_o element_n again_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_v our_o lord_n do_v those_o three_o last_o day_n of_o his_o temporal_a life_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o spend_v they_o for_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o speak_v all_o those_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n record_v by_o matthew_n from_o chap._n 21.23_o to_o chap._n 26._o and_o by_o mark._n from_o chap._n 11.27_o to_o chap._n 14._o and_o by_o luke_n from_o chap._n 20.1_o to_o chap._n 22._o and_o by_o john_n from_o chap._n 12.36_o to_o chap._n 18._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o much_o work_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o these_o four_o evangelist_n some_o relate_v one_o and_o other_o another_z can_v possible_o be_v do_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o three_o last_o day_n of_o his_o liberty_n but_o assure_o our_o lord_n dispatch_v all_o these_o passage_n with_o such_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v take_v before_o his_o task_n and_o time_n be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o get_v up_o to_o our_o work_n to_o make_v work_n of_o our_o work_n and_o not_o to_o work_v at_o it_o only_o but_o to_o work_v it_o up_o to_o a_o finish_n that_o when_o our_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v we_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n act_v 26.7_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v find_v little_a enough_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o do_v by_o the_o best_a the_o 6_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o three_o last_o day_n his_o antagonist_n find_v he_o teach_v there_o will_v he_o have_v keep_v
etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.18_o and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o for_o this_o end_n for_o man_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a animal_n not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o public_a benefit_n in_o his_o proper_a station_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o man_n isa_n 26.12_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6._o as_o god_n give_v even_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v occupy_v those_o gift_n until_o he_o return_v luke_n 19.13_o though_o the_o former_a be_v but_o pound_n and_o defective_a as_o to_o salvation_n yet_o ought_v man_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v go_v in_o order_n to_o it_o all_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v john_n 5.40_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o latter_a be_v talent_n must_v be_v trade_v with_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o they_o must_v drive_v a_o great_a trade_n for_o their_o master_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o redeem_a they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v better_a or_o we_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v crafty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v all_o wile_n in_o god_n wisdom_n that_o soul_n may_v be_v catch_v with_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a among_o his_o people_n ezek._n 18.18_o the_o main_a motive_n that_o all_o man_n must_v maintain_v a_o mighty_a trade_n in_o a_o diligent_a faithful_a improvement_n of_o such_o precious_a gift_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o and_o how_o kind_a god_n be_v to_o we_o in_o lend_v so_o many_o pound_n or_o talent_n to_o we_o and_o betru_v we_o with_o they_o though_o we_o can_v give_v god_n no_o pledge_n nor_o lie_v down_o any_o security_n for_o our_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o usurer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o most_o friend_n among_o we_o 2._o what_o cause_n have_v believer_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o appoint_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o as_o judah_n be_v for_o benjamin_n to_o his_o father_n jacob_n gen_n 43.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 7._o behold_v how_o high_o honour_v be_v every_o sound_a believer_n even_o such_o as_o be_v blessed_v with_o but_o one_o single_a dram_n of_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o pound_n it_o be_v very_o a_o most_o precious_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a say_v a_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o whole_a pound_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o job_n extoll_v this_o wisdom_n above_o the_o star_n say_v man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n thereof_o job_n 28.13_o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n nor_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o wise_a solomon_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o desirable_a thing_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o small_a file_n of_o pure_a gold_n be_v gold_n so_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v grace_n our_o lord_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13.31_o 32._o import_v that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o real_a grace_n consist_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n the_o top_n whereof_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wheat_n harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o glory_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o real_a sanctification_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v mat._n 25.19_o luke_n 19.15_o wherein_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o 4._o his_o attendant_n first_o of_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10_o 11._o before_o he_o do_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o general_n see_v that_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o year_n of_o 1695._o and_o when_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o reveal_v no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mat._n 24.36_o no_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mar._n 13.32_o to_o wit_n in_o ordine_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n know_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o father_n the_o last_o day_n be_v know_v exclusive_o as_o to_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o zech._n 14.7_o ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la iste_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v ambrose_n this_o one_o day_n lie_v latent_fw-la to_o all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o all_o day_n may_v be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n mar._n 13.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o in_o what_o hour_n month_n week_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o at_o evening_n midnight_n cockcrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a alas_o how_o many_o wild_a conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n all_o which_o time_n itself_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n have_v already_o confute_v and_o confound_v those_o author_n be_v the_o safe_a guesser_n who_o take_v time_n enough_o for_o its_o come_n that_o they_o may_v not_o over-live_a their_o own_o groundless_a guess_n god_n conceal_v this_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 25.2_o rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 36._o and_o 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v always_o watch_v and_o not_o become_v secure_a with_o that_o wicked_a servant_n mat._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o bold_o sinful_a with_o the_o harlot_n say_v the_n good_a man_n be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n i_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n prov._n 7.19_o 20._o moreover_o every_o man_n deaths-day_n be_v his_o particular_a doomsday_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n eccles_n 12.7_o and_o there_o receive_v its_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n either_o of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n now_o all_o mankind_n must_v say_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n isaac_n i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n 27.2_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v ready_a every_o day_n and_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o so_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v evermore_o prepare_v to_o die_v know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o for_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o the_o second_o circumstance_n after_o the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o which_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3.2_o over_o which_o be_v the_o
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
it_o be_v a_o special_a not_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o body_n rose_n without_o their_o soul_n to_o animate_v they_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v both_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o also_o that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o 3d_o inquiry_n be_v who_o they_o be_v answ_n one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n with_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o their_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n second_o other_o out_o of_o the_o like_a curiosity_n do_v suppose_v those_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3d_o other_o author_n do_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o old_a simeon_n the_o just_a and_o devout_a man._n luke_n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n of_o annas_n the_o prophetess_n of_o zacharias_n the_o baptist_n father_n of_o lazarus_n now_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o saint_n late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o putrify_v into_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n answ_n four_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rise_v with_o judas_n not_o with_o jesus_n the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o time_n they_o rise_v answ_n at_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n not_o at_o his_o death_n though_o then_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o matthew_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n together_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o their_o rise_n be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.29_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n that_o both_o sanctify_a and_o assure_v the_o whole_a harvest_n deut._n 26.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o after_o they_o the_o marcionite_n yea_o and_o some_o wanton_a wit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v arise_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o if_o these_o many_o arise_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o affection_n col._n 3.1_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v blush_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o his_o master_n be_v up_o much_o more_o when_o once_o up_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o as_o carnal_a professor_n mind_v only_o worldly_a matter_n do_v the_o former_a shameful_a thing_n so_o backslide_v apostate_n do_v the_o latter_a those_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n but_o become_v again_o entangle_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o gin_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n enter_v and_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n worse_o matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o 5_o inquiry_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o rise_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a body_n not_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n for_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v such_o mere_a walk_a ghost_n they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o mat._n 27.53_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n as_o former_o but_o to_o attend_v on_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o not_o because_o it_o be_v now_o so_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o so_o though_o now_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o holy_a jesus_n it_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la retain_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4.5_o though_o now_o notorious_o debauch_v into_o a_o pollute_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v play_v his_o prank_n in_o set_v our_o lord_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o city_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v comparative_o holy_a now_o have_v still_o the_o old_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n when_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o downright_a idolatry_n therefore_o though_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v it_o still_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n body_n may_v be_v judge_v real_a they_o go_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a manner_n luke_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o convince_v the_o murder_v jew_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o mock_v at_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o preposterous_a and_o diabolical_a call_n now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o he_o now_o raise_v up_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o those_o many_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o a_o much_o more_o redundancy_n and_o super-abundancy_a of_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v up_o sudden_o those_o many_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v discourse_n of_o christ_n decease_n luke_n 9.31_o so_o those_o raise_a saint_n here_o do_v undoubted_o discourse_v of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n from_o this_o whole_a question_n answer_v these_o few_o inference_n do_v arise_v one_a so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o a_o place_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a place_n as_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v call_v holy_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n remain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o sew_v holy_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n as_o yet_o jer._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n two_o see_v some_o saint_n and_o not_o all_o rise_v only_o now_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o rise_v not_o but_o still_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v bless_v pledge_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o those_o here_o raise_v be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o whole_a harvest_n shall_v be_v when_o adam_n shall_v behold_v all_o that_o innumerable_a number_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o neices_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o those_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appear_v unto_o many_o yet_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a kill-christs_n of_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a common_o converse_v among_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a eâ—â—â—_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o châ—â—â—_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n â—_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoâ—_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o tooâ—_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
be_v not_o improbable_a these_o convert_v be_v five_o thousand_o distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o see_v after_o this_o be_v the_o provocation_n to_o the_o first_o persecution_n act_v 4.4_o thus_o this_o fisherman_n peter_n become_v by_o christ_n help_a spirit_n a_o very_a notable_a fisher_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o master_n promise_n for_o in_o this_o second_o rouse_a oration_n he_o 1_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v christ_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o holiness_n act_n 3.12_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n will_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n the_o apostle_n answer_n no_o to_o it_o for_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o real_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n can_v cause_v the_o least_o miracle_n although_o all_o thing_n consider_v itself_o be_v a_o great_a one_o require_v so_o much_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o the_o raise_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o much_o less_o can_v their_o holiness_n heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a as_o he_o reason_v well_o who_o say_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v rectify_v their_o readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o a_o wrong_a landlord_n than_o he_o correct_v and_o rebuke_n they_o sharp_o for_o their_o curse_a contempt_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o deny_v he_o crying_z we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o again_o but_o you_o deny_v he_o verse_n 14._o in_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o jesus_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o a_o saviour_n cry_v his_fw-la blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27.20_o 25._o this_o nail_n of_o their_o deny_v christ_n he_o beat_v upon_o again_o and_o again_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o have_v be_v peter_n own_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n luke_n 23.62_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o effectual_a remedy_n 3_o then_o dip_v his_o nail_n in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v their_o malice_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o mitigate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v verse_n 17._o whereby_o he_o put_v the_o penitent_a among_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o have_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o into_o this_o unparalleled_a enormity_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o luke_n 23.34_o note_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o caution_v when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecutor_n be_v under_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n for_o have_v favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o frown_v on_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v thus_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o peter_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o who_o have_v give_v consent_n only_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o though_o probable_o none_o of_o those_o present_n do_v actual_o nail_n christ_n to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v verse_n 17_o 19_o the_o same_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v we_o have_v open_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v too_o often_o give_v our_o consent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o soul-murdering_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o barabbas_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a christ_n thus_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o foretell_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o beside_o this_o lenitive_a to_o qualify_v the_o forego_n corrosive_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n use_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o accomplish_v the_o foreordain_v and_o foretell_v death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n but_o also_o inform_v they_o v._o 19_o 21._o 1._o of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o cool_v their_o now-inflamed_n conscience_n if_o indeed_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v if_o they_o come_v up_o to_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o a_o real_a universal_a reformation_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o now_o in_o a_o angry_a conscience_n they_o feel_v a_o angry_a god_n yet_o than_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o jer._n 50.20_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n jer._n 17.1_o yet_o the_o red_a line_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o cancel_v out_o the_o bitter_a hand-writing_n against_o they_o col._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n be_v thus_o perfect_o remit_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o sit_v as_o cool_v under_o christ_n shadow_n cant._n 2.3_o as_o the_o weary_a labourer_n or_o traveller_n do_v under_o refresh_a shade_n when_o the_o hot_a sunbeam_n have_v beat_v upon_o their_o head_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o hot_a displeasure_n do_v hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o you_o by_o embrace_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v escape_v and_o he_o inform_v they_o 2_o of_o a_o time_n of_o restitution_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o refrigeration_n wherein_o all_o thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n act_v 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n under_o this_o present_a disorder_n upon_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n wait_v and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v judg._n 5.28_o earnest_o expect_v this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n friend_n come_v note_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v become_v a_o great_a question_n plato_n hammer_v at_o it_o in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o revolution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v in_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o paul_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o their_o restoration_n will_v bring_v better_a blessing_n to_o we_o gentile_n than_o do_v their_o rejection_n a_o more_o glorious_a state_n a_o thorough_a reformation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n iu._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v what_o in_o general_a more_o particular_o afterward_o be_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o it_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v here_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n always_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n both_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v marvellous_o mingle_v together_o hang_v upon_o the_o signpost_n at_o her_o door_n her_o adversity_n and_o her_o prosperity_n be_v place_v orderly_o the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o sapientials_n eccles_n 7.14_o and_o most_o beautiful_o intermingle_v chequer_v work_n be_v always_o by_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o beautiful_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_a let_v we_o view_v her_o adversity_n the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n these_o two_o apostle_n be_v lay_v hold_v of_o while_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o and_o be_v thus_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o hold_n we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n act_n 4._o 1._o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v v._o 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o gentile_a captain_n over_o that_o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o prevent_v tumult_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o such_o vast_a confluence_n of_o the_o
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
etc._n etc._n that_o none_o of_o the_o dainty_n may_v drop_v out_o n.b._n this_o vessel_n or_o domestic_a utensil_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o sheet_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o vision_n do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o use_n of_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o table_n cloth_n spread_v over_o it_o at_o meal-time_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v peter_n here_o mock_v with_o god_n invitation_n of_o he_o to_o a_o empty_a table_n but_o behold_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v a_o full_o furnish_v table_n top_n full_a of_o so_o many_o blessing_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v more_o as_o mal._n 3.10_o n.b._n behold_v the_o furniture_n of_o this_o full_a table_n whereon_o or_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n verse_n 12._o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o wild_a cattle_n and_o tame_a of_o wild_a fowl_n and_o tame_a here_o be_v venison_n as_o well_o as_o shamble-meat_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o creep_a thing_n comprehend_v fish_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v here_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v peter_n hungry_a appetite_n but_o here_o be_v for_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o delight_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n drop_v n.b._n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o hungry_a peter_n free_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a whereas_o the_o levitical_a law_n prohibit_v many_o sort_n to_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o bath_n koll_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o peter_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o what_o word_n this_o voice_n utter_v and_o second_o how_o often_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v 1._o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o this_o jew_n peter_n for_o feed_v free_o upon_o what_o he_o see_v without_o any_o exception_n whether_o clean_a or_o former_o unclean_a verse_n 13._o peter_n jewish_n principle_n make_v he_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o new_a and_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n look_v upon_o this_o command_n as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a verse_n 14._o this_o scruple_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o peter_n be_v now_o very_o hungry_a and_o hunger_n break_v as_o we_o say_v through_o stonewall_n and_o why_o not_o through_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v peter_n present_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o moral_a of_o this_o divine_a commission_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v now_o indifferent_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n hereupon_o the_o voice_n speak_v 2._o a_o divine_a correction_n verse_n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a whereby_o peter_n mistake_n be_v rectify_v look_v upon_o the_o clean_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o unclean_a the_o gentile_n now_o must_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v cleanse_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a from_o his_o gentilism_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o oft_o this_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a doubt_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v thrice_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n 11.10_o no_o few_o time_n than_o thrice_o must_v peter_n doubt_n be_v dispute_v that_o god_n may_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v in_o former_a age_n so_o much_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o fix_v and_o confirm_v peter_n mind_n to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n after_o this_o full_a confirmation_n of_o peter_n faith_n by_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o this_o doubt-resolving_a discourse_n this_o visional_a vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o a_o soul_n feed_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a dainty_n do_v easy_o forget_v bodily_a hunger_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v feast_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n company_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o peter_n sharp_a hunger_n after_o this_o delicate_a dinner_n such_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a banquet_n can_v hunger_n or_o have_v his_o lip_n to_o water_n after_o mean_a and_o homely_a provision_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o which_o again_o its_o proper_a tendency_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o bring_v believe_a gentile_n into_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v her_o original_n from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o at_o the_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n revel_v 21.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o and_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o peter_n verse_n 17.19_o while_o peter_n be_v recollect_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o rapture_n and_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v behold_v the_o two_o honest_a servant_n and_o the_o devout_a soldier_n which_o cornelius_n have_v send_v verse_n 7._o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n lodging_n n.b._n this_o be_v their_o modesty_n seldom_o see_v in_o soldier_n who_o too_o usual_o break_v in_o without_o leave_n etc._n etc._n these_o modest_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o easy_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v gentile_n so_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o in_o enter_v without_o their_o licence_n verse_n 18_o then_o peter_n for_o do_v away_o all_o his_o doubt_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n spirit_n say_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o journey_n immediate_o with_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v send_v they_o verse_n 20._o hereupon_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a enquiry_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o give_v a_o just_a not_o a_o flatter_a character_n of_o their_o master_n to_o he_o for_o prevent_v all_o prejudice_n in_o he_o then_o he_o go_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n hence_o learn_v 1._o servant_n must_v give_v their_o master_n their_o due_a honour_n 2._o such_o as_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v far_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o when_o god_n command_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o account_n how_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japhet_n in_o all_o europe_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o probable_o in_o america_n also_o god_n will_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o brother_n shem_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n spring_v both_o in_o affection_n and_o in_o religion_n n.b._n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o irrecoucilable_a distance_n from_o they_o but_o now_o must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o long_a settle_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n during_o which_o term_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o gentile_n a_o generation_n of_o wicked_a incorrigible_a desperate_a sinner_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n hopeless_a godless_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hop_v headless_a and_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n sweep_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n even_o these_o very_a gentile_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n two_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o vision_n but_o god_n have_v no_o harvest_n work_v there_o for_o these_o his_o harvest_n labourer_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o to_o it_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v not_o now_o come_v to_o it_o on_o any_o side_n but_o paul_n pass_v by_o both_o those_o place_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o go_v on_o to_o thessalonica_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o city_n build_v by_o great_a alexander_n father_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o philip_n obtain_v over_o the_o thessalian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o thessaly_n but_o it_o become_v far_o more_o famous_a for_o christ_n come_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conquer_a a_o famous_a church_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o paul_n write_v two_o famous_a epistle_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o thessalonica_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o personal_a 2._o the_o real_a object_n the_o personal_a object_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o who_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n 2._o where_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4._o how_o oft_o three_o sabbath_n day_n together_o and_o 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o the_o real_a object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o next_o considerable_a to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o event_n which_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_n and_o 2._o bad._n the_o good_a event_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek-gentile_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o bad_a event_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o three_o part_n its_o beginning_n its_o advance_n or_o middle_n and_o its_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n one_a the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v start_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n who_o call_v the_o lewd_a fellow_n into_o a_o league_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o and_o so_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o uproar_n verse_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o middle_a or_o increase_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v withdraw_v to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n so_o can_v not_o be_v find_v they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n and_o entertainer_n with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lie_v heavy_a and_o heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o raise_v sedition_n verse_n 6._o 2._o of_o commit_v high_a treason_n verse_n 7._o then_o the_o 3d._a part_n the_o conclusion_n thereof_o though_o those_o judge_n be_v affright_v at_o these_o accusation_n both_o fear_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o roman_a power_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o affront_n caesar_n verse_n 8._o n.b._n however_o they_o be_v either_o well_o satisfy_v with_o jason_n apology_n or_o with_o the_o bail_n take_v for_o their_o appearance_n if_o there_o be_v need_n so_o as_o to_o dismiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o let_v they_o return_v home_o verse_n 9_o this_o give_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v paul_n life_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v away_o verse_n 10._o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v still_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n of_o land_n it_o gain_v on_o another_o the_o send_v away_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n from_o philippi_n to_o gratify_v the_o mad_a multitude_n act_v 16.39_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o thessalonica_n yea_o and_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o some_o jew_n both_o in_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n too_o n.b._n for_o though_o the_o every_o where_o scatter_a jew_n have_v no_o synagogue_n build_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o city_n as_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o this_o synagogue_n in_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o both_o the_o other_o city_n so_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o n.b._n as_o all_o these_o three_o city_n be_v situate_v in_o macedonia_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o limit_v their_o sabbath-day_n journey_n to_o about_o two_o mile_n among_o their_o tradition_n act_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v this_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o other_o country_n into_o which_o war_n have_v disperse_v they_o so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o city_n may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v but_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n n.b._n these_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o idle_a vagrant_n out_o of_o all_o honest_a employ_v vile_fw-mi et_fw-la venales_fw-la say_v one_o vagi_fw-la otiosiq_fw-la say_v another_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o gaze_v about_o and_o run_v on_o errand_n this_o rascality_n and_o sink_v of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o best_a tool_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v out_o by_o who_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n a_o quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magìs_fw-la tale_n inasmuch_o as_o those_o cross-grained_a and_o curse_a jew_n set_v those_o mercenary_a duegg_n of_o the_o city_n on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o those_o worthless_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n which_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o move_v sedition_n in_o hope_n of_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o change_n hence_o paul_n brand_v those_o jew_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n and_o prosperous_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_n to_o the_o envious_a devil_n n.b._n will_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n rage_v thus_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a agent_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o those_o their_o under-instrument_n the_o mad_a miscreant_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n yea_o and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o honourable_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n though_o such_o have_v stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o antioch_n act_v 13.50_o all_o which_o number_n of_o convert_v consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o kingdom_n tumble_v down_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n however_o this_o speedy_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a person_n together_o with_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n they_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
n.b._n and_o here_o he_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o tumult_n or_o mawl_v with_o blow_n to_o death_n when_o this_o enrage_a rabble_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v prepare_v for_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v so_o seasonable_o in_o for_o his_o rescue_n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o before_o his_o seven_o day_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v accomplish_v those_o implacable_a jew_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o pentecost-feast_n here_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o wait_v till_o his_o nazarite_n offer_v be_v over_o numb_a 6.13_o they_o against_o all_o law_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o lay_v false_a as_o well_o as_o soul_n thing_n to_o his_o charge_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n malicous_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o know_a ephesian_a beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gentile-stock_n yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n do_v act_v 8._o even_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o traditional_a law_n n.b._n and_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o accusation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v this_o trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n too_o which_o be_v only_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o their_o enrage_a jealousy_n v._o 29._o with_o this_o out_o cry_v of_o paul_n pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n by_o those_o asian_a bloodhound_n who_o have_v former_a contest_v with_o he_o there_o and_o now_o pursue_v he_o hither_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o stain_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n yet_o not_o stick_v at_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a here_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n verse_n 30_o 31._o now_o when_o they_o be_v just_a about_o kill_v paul_n n.b._n god_n step_v in_o for_o his_o rescue_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n dare_v not_o trust_v such_o vast_a multitude_n at_o jewish_a festival_n without_o a_o sufficient_a check_n therefore_o keep_v they_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o antonie_n tower_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o governor_n hereof_o have_v tiding_n of_o the_o tumult_n bring_v his_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fee_v the_o peace_n keep_v his_o affright_a the_o jew_n from_o their_o murder_a paul_n n.b._n the_o fear_n of_o man_n cause_v â—hem_n to_o forbear_v what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n permit_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a zeal_n but_o diabolical_a malice_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o this_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n who_o delight_v to_o reserve_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n god_n come_v unlooked_a for_o here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heathen_a colonel_n who_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n nor_o any_o affection_n for_o persecute_a paul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n as_o agabus_n have_v foretell_v and_o carry_v he_o pâ—â—soner_n into_o the_o castle_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap_n xxii_o paul_n in_o prison_n paul_n now_o be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o this_o chief_a captain_n or_o roman_a tribune_n who_o though_o he_o deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o yet_o bind_v he_o he_o with_o chain_n possible_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n act_v 23.27_o and_o examine_v he_o public_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v act_n 21._o verse_n 33._o however_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n as_o what_o be_v foretell_v from_o god_n to_o he_o act_v 21._o v._o 11._o be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o one_o tittle_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o can_v fail_v so_o god_n provide_v hereby_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o that_o riotous_a rabble_n who_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o do_v this_o murder_a mischief_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o tribune_n for_o their_o outrage_n against_o paul_n n.b._n wherefore_o the_o captain_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o confuse_a popular_a commotion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v examine_v private_o again_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o good_a providence_n hand_v up_o upon_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o this_o tumltuous_a and_o frantic_a people_n and_o he_o do_v this_o both_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o scandal_n may_v rest_v upon_o truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o invincible_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n who_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o utmost_a for_o his_o destruction_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o their_o salvation_n act_v 21._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o paul_n request_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o captain_n ask_v he_o two_o question_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lingua_n in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o grecian_a empire_n retain_v its_o predominacy_n and_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v of_o any_o good_a quality_n and_o education_n and_o his_o second_o question_n be_v about_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n make_v a_o horrible_a insurrection_n yet_o escape_v when_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o antiqu._n mention_n to_o which_o paul_n answer_v no_o but_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v licence_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o of_o act_n 21._o in_o paul_n apology_n to_o the_o people_n for_o quell_v the_o tumult_n act_v 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o gain_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n or_o oration_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o though_o his_o auditory_a consist_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o still_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n verse_n 1_o and_o not_o use_v any_o opprobious_a invective_n which_o they_o now_o deserve_v moreover_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o mother-tongue_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n ever_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o know_v that_o language_n be_v most_o grateful_a to_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o more_o silent_a verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o have_v quite_o contrary_a thought_n and_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a saul_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o strict_a sect_n as_o to_o believe_v if_o only_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a zealot_n in_o pharisaism_n wherein_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n verse_n 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la
of_o such_o great_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v earth_n to_o the_o meek_a as_o he_o do_v heaven_n to_o the_o violent_a matth._n 5.5_o and_o 11.12_o heaven_n be_v have_v by_o the_o violent_a earth_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o meek_a one_o will_v think_v that_o meek_a man_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n as_o honest_a naboth_n be_v but_o the_o less_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v move_v at_o miriam_n murmur_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o for_o he_o numb_a 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o naomi_n shall_v be_v thus_o meek_a in_o her_o misery_n be_v much_o for_o misery_n be_v a_o morose_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o unhinge_n the_o spirit_n yet_o sanctify_a affliction_n contribute_v much_o to_o meeken_fw-ge even_n a_o choleric_a mind_n david_n till_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v mighty_o severe_a against_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o yet_o after_o this_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o to_o shimei_n &_o c_o meekness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v matth._n 5.4.5_o the_o hebr._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n grow_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n to_o wit_n gnani_fw-la and_o gnana_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a affinity_n that_o sometime_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o psal_n 36_o 11_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o happy_a may_v many_o family_n be_v with_o more_o meekness_n in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o thou_o stout_a and_o i_o stout_a as_o say_v the_o proverb_n and_o hard_o with_o hard_a never_o make_v good_a wall_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o soft_a rains_n do_v best_a allay_v the_o most_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v most_o easy_o break_v upon_o a_o pillow_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stir_v strife_n than_o to_o stint_v it_o god_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o trouble-house_n troubler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11.17_o and_o troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o and_o their_o house_n never_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n and_o content_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o passion_n and_o contention_n all_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o a_o hurry_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o worldly_a laban_n and_o nabal_n which_o two_o name_n be_v one_o if_o turn_v back_o in_o read_v v._o 3._o and_n she_o hap_v be_v vaiiker_n mikreah_n hebr._n her_o hap_n happen_v it_o be_v hap_n or_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o ruth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1._o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o to_o god_n ruth_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o glean_v in_o boaz'_v field_n as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o field_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o she_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o glean_v in_o any_o man_n field_n that_o will_v give_v her_o leave_n to_o glean_v there_o in_o who_o sight_n soever_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o she_o light_v upon_o boaz'_v field_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o master_n of_o this_o field_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 10.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o chance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o matter_n even_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o we_o the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jerem._n 10.23_o and_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n will_v go_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.15_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n not_o the_o goddess_n fortune_fw-mi that_o order_v all_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o exit_fw-la improviso_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la prepositum_fw-la unexpected_o and_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o cause_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o other_o time_n do_v also_o cause_n david_n sling-stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forehead_n 1_o sam._n 17.49_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arrow_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n to_o hit_v betwixt_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o man_n be_v yet_o necessary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v into_o syria_n to_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o use_v his_o heathenish_a divination_n to_o know_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o have_v revolt_a from_o he_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o rabbah_n this_o be_v above_o man_n and_o from_o god_n ezek._n 21.21_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v order_v the_o french_a king_n against_o we_o we_o know_v not_o oh_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v not_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa_n 7.18_o an_o she_o come_v and_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a yet_o a_o honest_a employ_v yet_o this_o humble_a soul_n buckle_v to_o it_o though_o undoubted_o she_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o it_o her_o mother_n naomi_n who_o go_v out_o full_a ch_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v herself_o and_o family_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n have_v not_o use_v ruth_n to_o any_o such_o low_a office_n yet_o not_o she_o humble_o own_v it_o and_o act_n in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o her_o great_a advancement_n hence_o observe_v 2._o even_o mean_a employment_n humble_o and_o honest_o stoop_v unto_o do_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v notable_a step_n to_o very_o high_a preferment_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a who_o mind_n be_v above_o their_o mean_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o proud_a be_v principal_a invader_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o become_a god_n to_o themselves_o as_o satan_n early_o insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a invader_n or_o plunderer_n of_o god_n best_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o perilous_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n god_n defi_v such_o as_o deifi_v themselves_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o god_n will_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o low_a the_o ebb_n be_v the_o high_a will_v the_o tide_n be_v the_o low_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o high_a will_v the_o superstructure_n and_o roof_n be_v over-layed_a a_o diligent_a person_n never_o live_v long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n prov._n 22.29_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n live_v low_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o his_o diligence_n proceed_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v far_o better_o at_o his_o death_n there_o angel-like_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a ass_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o god_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o david_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n thus_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n mary_n luke_n 1.48_o upon_o ruth_n here_o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o other_o also_o v._o 4._o and_n behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n call_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o observe_v careful_o this_o special_a passage_n of_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v very_o wonderful_a work_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o these_o occurrence_n here_o ruth_n be_v order_v by_o providence_n into_o